A BRIEF HISTORY OF THE HUGUENOTS

AND

THREE FAMILY TREES: CHASTAIN - LOCHRIDGE - STOCKTON BY JAMES GARVIN CHASTAIN, D. D.

''Thirty Years in Meanco" And in Spanish "Breve Historia sobre el Pentateuco", and "Comentario Sohre el Evangelio de Lucas".

-·------

1933 Copyright 1933, by J. G. Chastain. Ja,,nes Garvin Chastain, D.D

CONTENTS

~,oreword ------11 CHAPTER I ·Origin of the Huguenots______15 CHAPTER II Massacre of the Huguenots on St. Bartholomew's Day ------46 CHAPTER III · The Fleeing Huguenots______57 CHAPTER IV Asylums for the Huguenots______66 CHAPTER V Edict of Nantes Issued______79 C.HAPTER VI Edict of Nantes Revoked______95 CHAPTER VII Side Lights of History during the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries ______1.07 CHAPTER VIII Evil Results of the Massacre and the Revocation_ 124 Contents CHAPTER IX Good Results of the Massacre and the Revocation, 140 CHAPTER X The Huguenots in America ______179 CHAPTER XI Huguenot Contact, Political and Religious, in America ------199 CHAPTER XII Celebrated Huguenots and Huguenot Societies__ 227 CHAPTER XIII The Huguenot and Longevity ______244 CHAPTER XIV The Chastain Family Tree ______258 CHAPTER· XV The Lochridge Family Tree ______313 CHAPTER XVI The Stockton Family Tree-----=------349 ILLUSTRATIONS

~rontispiece ------1 En Bonte to America______178 Making a Landing______194

Group of Huguenot Emigrants a.t Oyster Point__ 195 Huguenot Matrons From the "Richmond"------· 196 Manakin Episcopal Church ______216 French Huguenot Church of Charleston ______217 Huguenot Baptist (Dover) Church in Manakin_ 220 Mrs. Mary Latham Norton ______234 Chastain Coat-of-Arms ______256 Col. Elijah ""r· Chastain ______272 General P. D. Lochridge ______310

Matthew H. Loughridge, Att'Y·------330 Unveiling of Stockton Marker ______348

FOREWORD

Who were the Huguenots and whence came ,th_ey~ There are few books that relate their his­ tory in full, and as a result the great majority of people, otherwise well informed, know little or nothing about the Huguenots. -The_National Huguenot Society of the Founders .of M~nakin in the Colony of Virginia was organ... ized in 1922. Itheld its second convention in Hunt-­ ington, West Virginia, April 17 to 19, 1933. When the daily papers· announced that the Huguenots , were arriving, one citizen of the town asked another, 0 Who are these Huguenots?". The rather hesitating reply came, "I do not know, but think they are a religious sect something like the Holy Rollers.'' The Huguen(?ts had their origin in Fran~e about the middle of the ) 6th century, nearly 400 years ago, and from the beginning their slogan -has ever been: '' An open· Bible, freedom of conscience, po­ litical and reli8'ious liberty.'' By persecution they have been scattered to the ends of the earth, and 0 the foot-prints of many of them, as -they fled from F ranee for their lives, left blood stains in their tracks. Truly theirs was a trail of blood.'• They have touched every great nation in Christendom and. in every instance their influence '-has proved :[ll] Foreword

beneficial. No other people of equal number and in a like period of time have done more for the moral, religious and political uplift of humanity than have the Huguenots. The present volume is not argumentative, but narrative; it is history. The author lays little claim to originality in what he has written, but, like a stenographer, has taken down, as it were, dictation from the lips and pens of authentic historians, ar• ranging their statements in chronological order. As he advanced he ever kept in view three import­ ant principles: brevity, clearness and accuracy. The reader may be struck with the frequent re­ petition of names, dates and places. This was not accidental, but intentional, its purpose being to simplify the narrative and bring it more easily with-­ in the comprehension of the younger readers. Some harsh and severe statements I should have pre~erred to suppress, but allowed to go in even over my own protest, because, as an honest historian, I wish­ ed to be fair to all concerned and make the history complete. _ The work of writing the book has been long­ drawn-out and has suffere~ many interruptions_ yet from the beginning it has been a labor of love. Many books have been consulted and !he few from which most of the material has been dr~wn have been listed in ·the bibliography at the close of the narrative. I am taking the liberty of adding -the chapters on [12] Foreword

three family trees to escape the expense of publish-­ ing a second volume. It is hoped their perusal may serve the purpose of awakening and stimulating in many a greater interest in genealogy and the importance of preserving family records. I beg to extend thanks to many dear friends who kindly answered my letters giving me much need­ ed and valuable information. I am brought un~er lasting obligations also to my daughter, Mrs. George D. (Effie Chastain) Naylor, who kindly · read and typed the manuscript, offering good sug­ gestions. I am humbly aware of the many imperfections of the work now terminated, but if the book serves to make better known in the world the story of the Huguenots and the great principles of political and religious liberty which they loved and with which they blessed the world, I shall consider myself abun­ dantly repaid for all my labors in producing it.

Shaw, Miss. J. G. Chastain.

[13]

CHAPTER I Origin of the Huguenots Origin and Meaning of tke Word "Huguenot". We are not entirely certain about the etymology and meaning of the word "Huguenot". In Antioch the enemies of Christianity first called the disciples ·'Christians'' as a nickname and by way of re­ proach, but the Christians accepted the name and wore it gladly. The word Huguenot originated in the same way. It seems to have been coined in

Geneva about the middle of the sixteenth century t and was applied by the Roman Catholics to those French believers residing in Geneva. at the time and entering into an alliance with the Swiss can­ tons to resist the attempts of Charles III., duke of Savoy, against their liberties. •. Some historians surmise that the German word eidgenossen, which means confederate, was ap­ plied to those foreign allies by their enemies in Ge­ neva, and that the French, by a faulty pronuncia­ tion, called it eignots or eiguenots; hence the deri­ ·vation of the name Huguenots. This name was borne by the Protestants of F ranee from about: 1560 till their extinction in that country as a poli­ tical party in the 17th century. (15] A Brief History of the Huguenots

Spread of the Gospel in France.

Notwithstanding the fact that F ranee has been a Catholic country from time immemorial, and was rigidly intolerant of all other forms of belief, va... rious evangelical sects, in the face of strong op-­ position and persecution even unto death, preached the Gospel regularly in that country from the 12th century on down. This accounts for the fact that New Testament Christians were found in France from that early date, their number at times . running into hundreds of thousands. A.ll Classes Affected.

The Gospel not only took hold of the poor and humble, but had its representatives among the gen­ try and nobility as well, high State officials fre­ quently being outspoken evangelical Christians. 1'hc1 Great lleforrnation.

What. influence did the Reformation in Germany have religiously on F ranee) Beginning about the year 1520, scores of Protestant evangelists from Germany and Switzerland flocked into Franee, north and south, and their joyful message was glad- - . ly received everywhere by a people hungry for the Gospel. This explains the wonderful increase of the Huguenots in France at that time. The great Reformation of the 16th century was one of the outstanding events of the ages. It pro.- [16] Origin of the Huguenots

duced an intellectual and religious upheaval which was destined to affect all the civilized nations of. the world. It was an eloquent and emphatic protest against the tyranny and slavery imposed by royalty and episcopacy on helpless individuals and nations. Background of t~e IIugitenot Movement. What led up to and precipitated the Great Re- . formation~ An appropriate answer to this may serve as a background to the rise and history of the F i:ench. Huguenots. T etzel with his indulgen­ ces was not the cause but the occasion of the Re­ formation. Luther led it but did not produce it. Its roots were many and extended back for cen­ turies, even to the Middle Ages. What is meant by the "Middle Ages"} It is a term loosely applied to that period in European history which lies be­ tween the ancient and modern civilizations. The beginning of this · period was gradual, as was its close. For convenience historians say arbitrarily that the period began with the fall of Rom~, 4 76 A. D., and extended to the time of the invention of the printing press, 1450 A~ D., or to the Refor­ mation in the 16th century. The period of the Dark Ages is not synchronous with that of the Middle Ages, but lies within that, extending from• the 5th to the 13th century, or to the time of the Renais­ sance, which will be explained a little later. Why call it the "Dark Ages") Because there was a tendency toward decline, decay and darkness [17] A Brief History of the Huguenots all over the civilized world. This was true from a moral and religious as well as from a cultural stand­ point. The second half of the 9th century (850 to 900 A. D.) marked the darkest period of the Dark Ages. "Learning was nearly extinct, or was shut up in the cells of the monks. Many of those bishops of whose lordliness we hear so much could neither read nor write, and their lives were given to the most odious forms of iniquity." (History of the Baptists, by Armitage, p. 232.) The arch­ bishop of Narbonne said, "St. Peter's boat was sink­ ing." This dark period furnished to the world few or no great men, great scholars, great literary pro­ ductions. For the masses there were no schools, no gospel preaching and no Bibles. ·Tue priests chanted "the service" but in Latin, which for the masses was an unknown tongue. Point of Emphasis. For the salvation of the soul the Catholic point of emphasis was not faith in Jesus Christ as the only Saviour, but faith in the two ordinances, baptism and the eucharist. When they discovered that these did not produce the desired result, they added to them five more, calling all the Seven Sacraments, enumerating them as follows: baptism, confirma­ tion, the eucharist, penance, extreme unction, holy orders (or ordination) and matrimony. All of these they used as means to salvation, but we, of course, do not believe they are. (18] Origin of the Huguenots

The Day-Da·wn. After a long, dismal night of 400 years, the open­ ing of the 10th century gives evidence of the dawn­ ing of a new day·. There were signs of a revival of intellectual activity and moral earnestness. This movement was to begin in the Church and be di­ rected ~y her own leaders. There were in the world . then, as now, men at heart better than their reli­ gious creed or their political party. Among the popes and· priests there were evidently some good men, although their methods and doctrines were wrong. About the year 1050 Pope Gregory VII. began -a reform of the whole Church, starting with the papacy and coming down to the parish priests. From this date onward for a long period of time the general tendency was steadily and continuous­ ly upward in almost every particular. A .thirst for light and· education was created, and to satisfy it many monastic and parrochial schools were plant­ ed. These served the double purpose of rejuvenat­ ing the people at home and also of transmitting to many other nations the culture which had in past ages belonged to the Latins. Rise of Evangelical Sects. It is very probable that evangelical Christians were found in many places in western Europe . through all the centuries of Catholic dominance, some of them being so powerful that the Church [19] A Brief History of the Huguenots was unable to suppress. them. Sometimes they re­ mained in the Catholic Church and attempted to reform it. More frequently they were outside and vigorously oppose~ its doctrines, practises, wor­ ship and organization. The sects under different names began to appear about 1000 A. D., and could never be entirely stamped out from that time on­ ward. (See The CQurse of Christian History, by McGlothlin, p. 80.) The earliest of these sects in western Europe were the Albigenses, who appeared in southeast­ ern F ranee and opposed the Catholics at every angle. After these, there came in succession the Petrobrusians and Henricans. The W aldenses. · · _Perhaps the strongest, most influential of all these sects were the Waldenses, founded at Lyona in southern France about 1170 A. D., by Peter Waldo, a wealthy Catholic merchant who was con­ verted by reading the Bible. In that day and time Bibles were exceedingly scarce. The only one they knew about was the Latin Vulgate and it was only in manuscript form. Since P~ter Waldo ·knew little Latin, he employed two Catholic priests to trans­ late the four Gospels and other parts- of the New Testament into French. Waldo committed to me­ mory a large part of it, which furnished material for preaching. He became an itinerant gospel (20] Origin of the Huguenots preacher, winning large numbers to Christ; many of them became preachers like himself. The Waldenses were thoroughly evangelical, re-­ jecting nearly every distinctive doctrine and prac-­ tice of the Catholic Church. As a result, they were forbidden to preach, were excommunicated and se-­ verely persecuted; but none of these things moved them. They rapidly spread over much of France, Spain, northern Italy, Germany, Austria and the Netherlands. They were prominent forerunners of the Great Reformation in Germany and the fa-­ mous Huguenot movement in France, and are to-­ day the strongest evangelical denomination in northern Italy. With me there is no doubt but that the Waldenses were the spiritual ancestors of the French Huguenots, and that thousands of their line-­ al descendants perished with the other Huguenots who lost their lives in the massacre on Saint Bar-­ tholomew's Day. These early evangelical sects were great New Testament students, and as a result their doctrines were biblical and quite similar. Doct1·ines of the W aldenses. Like the Petrobrusians, "they asserted the su­ premacy of the Scriptures, denied the validity of infant baptism, practised the baptism of believers only, rejected the Roman doctrines of transubstan... tiation, the sacrifice of the mass, penance, purga­ tory and auricular confession.'' (See Vedder's (21] A Brief History of the Huguenots

Church History Handbooks, Book II, The Period of the Reformation, p. 12.) As a consequence of the rapid growth of the W aldenses and the effect of t})eir versions of the Scriptures, the Church of Rome condemned trans­ lations into the various languages of Europe, arid · prohibited the reading of the Bible except in the Latin Vulgate, and even that by any except the priests. The Inquisition. To check the growing disaffection within the Church and to destroy the increasing number of religious sects on· the outside, the Catholic hierar­ chy established the Inquisition. The word inqui­ sition means inquiring into, and ·was used in the twelfth centui-y when referring to the auditing of the books of tax-gatherers. The Dominican friars were great heresy hunters, and in course of time restricted the meaning of the word inquisition to the investigation of the belief of suspected church members. The Inquisition was made a law of the Catholic Church in 1229 A. D., and the Domini­ can priests extended it all o.ver Christendom. It continued in force 600 years, during which time hundreds of thousands of unfortunate victims were imprisoned, despoiled of their goods, tortured and many of them executed, their offense being that they were out of harmony with the Catholic faith. [22]· Origin of the Huguenots

THE RENAISSANOE Significance of the Term Renaissance. The word renaissance means new birth. It is the revival of anything that has long been in decay, and is applied to the transitional period in Europe from the Middle Ages to modern times. It begins gradually, as the result of influences that have long been working and involves no abrupt break with the past. There£ore we cannot assign fixed dates for its beginning. The reader will bear in mind that we are con­ sidering some of the mighty influences that led up to the Reformation in Germany, and to the great movement of the. Huguenots in France. 1. The Renaissance Began· in Italy. Italy, the seat of the old Roman civilization, was the country in closest touch with the East, both commercially and politically, and very· naturally it was the first to feel the stirrings of intellectual life. Here they began the study of the best literature of antiquity, which is the Greek classics. Dante ( 1265-1321) is recognized as the begin­ ner of the revival of letters. His disciples, with far better training than he, excelled their teacher ·by popularizing the study of the .Greek classics. They pointed out the immense value of this rediscovered literature, because of its perfect literary form and the high ideals of life which it sets forth, along [23] A Brief History of the Huguenots with the freedom of thou.ght and the cultivation of the beautiful. Florence was made a center of classic learning by master Greek teachers who resorted thither and taught the classics to thousands .. of ·eager students. Libraries were slowly gathered and became the de­ positaries of the most valuable literary productions. The revival of letters spread rapidly through Italy and into foreign countries. Popes and princes vied with each other in promoting this new learning, little realizing how dangerous to the papacy the Renaissance was to become. The.. study of the classics led to the study of the Scripture in the original ~anguages, Greek and He- brew. This gave to the people a wider outlook and led them to turn from the authority of the Church to the authority of the Bible. That was a­ very special preparation for the Reformation. 2. Rise of Universities. Widely extended interest in learning led to the founding of universities in nearly all the countries of Europe. The Universities of Oxford·, Cambridge, Paris, Cologne and many others were established during the period of the Re~aissance, some of them earlier than this. The greatest of these was the University of Paris, which enrolled annually abo.ut seven thousand. students, while Oxford had only three to five thousand. Among their teachers were to be found some of the most scholarly men of that [24] Origin of the Huguenots time. Many of them were Romish priests, who, . discovering in the University library the Latin Vul­ gate Bible, read it and were happily converted, and · afterwards developed into great preachers, authors and translators. Martin Luther was twenty years old before ·he ever saw a copy of the Bible. Wycliffe ( 1320.. 1384), a Catholic priest and professor at the Uni­ versity of Oxford, was converted by reading the Latin Vulgate Bible which he chanced to find in the University library. His translation of it ( 1380) was the first ever made in English. He taught it to his classes and many of the students were con­ verted. Armed with manuscript copies of the Book ( this was before the days of the printing-press) , they returned to their homes in Bohemia, which country they evangelized. Bohemia was afterward called "the cradle of the Reformation" and Wy­ cliffe its "Morning Star". Wycliffe was the son of a Yorkshire farmer. When he had finished his wonderful career, he died at Lutterworth, where he had been pastor, and his tired body was laid to rest there, among his. flock, in the chancel of the parish church. Thirty years later, by the order of Chicheley, the .fanatical Arch... bishop of Canterbury, his bones were exhumed and burned and the ashes cast into the River Swift. 3. Revival of Art. The Renaissance was a revival of letters in Italy

[25] A Brief History of the Huguenots and also of art .. It is said that architecture has ever been the foundation of all art. In every part the thirteenth century witnessed greatly increased in- terest in the architecture of church buildings, as many of the splendid specimens which have come down to us will testify. More remarkable still was the revival of the arts of painting and sculpture, which are always the handmaidens of architecture. ''The fifteenth cen­ tury was the golden period of Italian art, and the masterpieces of that age are. still the chief glory of the great galleries of Europe.'' (Church History Handbook, Book II, p. 25, Vedder.)

4. Decay of Feudalism and Rise of Independent Oities. In August 1930 the author visited San. Fran­ cisco,, California, a city of 638,000 people. Across the bay to the east, Oakland has 285,000.. Here we met with an anomaly a duplicate of which can hardly be found in the entire Western Hemisphere. To explain: Some fifty years ago where Oakland now stands, in· a radius of six or eight miles, there were three or four incorporated towns, each dis­ tinct and complete in its own government. One of these towns was Oakland, which grew so rapid­ ly that it swallowed up its little sisters, hemming them in on every side. But they, to avoid the crush­ ing taxation incident to the rapid growth of a large city, refused to surrender their charters and be an-

[26] Origin of the Huguenots nexed. So there they are today, independent towns within the bosom of the city of Oakland. Cases not identical but somewhat similar to this are to be found in Europe. The ruins of mighty castles which in some sections made picturesque the landscapes of England, F ranee and ·Germany, are eloquent memorials to the decay of the whole feudal system and the down£all of the nobility, all because of the growing .influence of the indepen­ dent cities. As commerce and manufacture arose, these cities grew in wealth, culture and political power. They united by organizing themselves in­ to leagues for the defense of their rights and the extension of their trade, and they maintained armies and navies for the enforcement of their will. Though located within the domain of monarchs, they rose to such distinction and power as to com­ mand the respect and recognition of popes and kings. The common people began to be represent-­ ed in parliaments. This marks the beginnings of democracy in Europe. These independent ·cities were progressive and had a great influence in bring­ ing on the· Reformation. 5. The -~lew l{pirit. During the Dark Ages the people were illiterate, credulous, superstitious and under the absolute · domination of the Church. The individual was nothing; he was denied the right of choice or eyen of conscience; the Church was everything.

[27] A Brief History of the Huguenots

From the twelfth century onward the general trend was for the better. Individualism was born, the schools created a thirst for knowledge, the preaching of Abelard, Waldo, Wyckliffe and others greatly increased the interest in the study of the Sacred Scriptures. The Catholic Church 4epended mainly on the ordinances and its ritual and made meager use of the Bible. It remained in the Latin language, which w~s a sealed book t9 the unlearn­ ed. Efforts had not been made to supply the peo­ ple with the Bible and induce them to read it. The Church really opposed its use by the laity. Now the people began calling loudly for it, with the re­ sult that it was translated into the various langua­ ges in western Europe and extensively circulated. This showed something of the new spirit and did much to prepare the people for the Reformation. 6. Invention of P1·inting. The Renaissance had within itself the germs of the Reformation, and the invention of printing gave new birth to literature and learning. By his­ torians it is generally accepted that Gutenburg of Mentz,._ Germany, invented the printing press in 1450. Five years later ( 1455) he printed his first book, which was the Bible, in Latin. By the year 1500 there had been published nearly 100 editions of this Latin Vulgate. In 1488 the Hebrew Old Testament was printed, and in 1516 the Greek New Testament. But the Bible in these three dead

[28] Origin of the Huguenots languages did not meet the situation. It was acces­ sible only to the learned. There was great need that the Book be put into the languages of the va­ rious peoples.

1. Many Translations. Translators were busy in many foreign countries, ·and year by year the Bible was becoming more ac­ cessible to the different peoples. The first English translation was by John Wycliffe in 1380, which was· 70 yea~s before the invention of printing, but the Book was extensively circulated in manuscript form by Wycliffe's preacher students. An Italian version was printed in 14 71 ~ a Bohemian in 14 7 5, a Dutch in 1477, a French in 1477 and a Spanish (Valencian) in 1478. By the year 1520 seventeen editions of the German Bible had been published. Its wide circulation everywhere in the language of the people greatly alarmed the Church. As a re­ sult of this in 1 5 11 Pope Alexander VI. issued a bull prohibiting the printers from publishing any books without express permission from the Arch­ bishop. This was directed especially against the publication of the Bible in the language of the people. 8. The Hidden Bible Discovered. "I was twenty years old," said Luther, "before I had ever seen a Bible ....At last I came across a Bible in the library at Erfurt, . and used often to

[29] A Brief History of the Huguenots read it to Dr. Staupitz with still increasing won... der." "Dr. Usinger, an Augustan monk, who was my preceptor at the convent of Erfurt, used to say to me, 'Ah brother Martin, why trouble yourself with the Bible~ Rather read the ancient doctors, who have . collected for you all its marrow and honey. The Bible itself is the cause of all our troub­ les.' " (The Huguenots, by Samuel Smiles, pp. 21 and 22.) This was typical Catholicism in the 16th century and is the same thing today, since Catholicism does not change. They make the mistake of putting the fallible word of men above the infallible Word of God. 9. Good Literature. We should .. study the Bible to be wise, believe it to be saved and practise it to be useful, holy and happy." We can never rise higher in any sense than what we read. As a man reads so he thinks, and as he thinks so he is. He who furn is hes the lit­ erature for a people, does for them four things: he controls their thinking, determines their ideals, molds -their character, moral, intellectual, social and religious, and shapes their destiny for time and eternity. We cannot exaggera~e the importance of a pure, clean, uplifting literature. The Sacred Scriptures take first place; they are complete and infallible and can· never be rivaled or superseded by the uninspired writings of men.

[30] Origin of the Huguenots

The Old Method. Before the invention of the printing press the publication of books was a lucrative business. The publisher would buy a group of prisoners of war or employ a company of men whom he assembled in a large hall. One dictated and the rest wrote down his dictation. Copying had become an impor­ tant employment.· In the one city of Milan, Italy, in the fourteenth century about 50 persons earned their living with "their pens. · The manuscripts which contained the treasured thoughts of the an: ci~nt poets, philosophers and men of science, were so scarce and costly that they were frequently sold for double or treble their weight in gold. An ex­ pert copyist following the dictation of a competent reader, could transcribe the entire Bible in ten months. A manuscript copy of the Bible was valued at 50 or 60 English pounds, equal to $250 or $300 of our money. But in the 14th century the purchasing power of money was ten times greater than it is today, which would make a manuscript copy of the Bible cost $2,500 or $3,000. Such prices as that were prohibitory for the poor. In the good providence of God it seems that the printing pre~s was invented just at the time that western Europe most needed it and was best pre­ pared to profit by it. The Dawning Day. The· cheerless gloom of the Dark Ages began to [31]. A Brief History of the Huguenots lift as the first faint rays of the coming ,day appeared on the horizon. Many influences cooperated to bring on the Reformation. The Renaissance did its wonderful work along many lines. Numerous schools and later universities were established to educate the people, the printing press was invent­ ed and the Bible, for. so many centuries hidden away or lost, was now translated and published in the respective languages of the many peoples in western Europe. The people everywhere, all class­ es, high and low, were actually reading the Bible in their own homes. They were thrilled and over­ joyed; it was too g~od to be true-was it only a dream) Many of the good priests lamented the corrupt practices of the Church both in doctrine and mor­ al character, and stood ready to take part in reform­ ing and elevating it morally. Martin Luther ( 1483-1 546) was the son of a poor peasant miner, who was proud of his promis­ ing boy; he had an ambition to make of him a bar­ rister. Martin made a brilliant record as a student, but .immediately after graduation he abandoned his law plans and, much to the ~hagrin and disap­ pointment of his father and friends, entered an Augustinian monastery to prepare for the priest­ hood. His brilliant talents won for him speedy rec­ ognition and in 1?09 he was made a professor in the University of Wittenberg. His duties as pro­ fessor did not forbid his rendering service to his.

[32] Origin of the Huguenots

order, and in recognition of that valuable service he was sent to Rome in 1 51 2 on business for the order. This visit. to the Eternal City, the heart of the Roman Catholic world, brought to the devout young professor serious disillusionment. Expect-­ ing the highest, the holiest and the best, to his sur-­ prise and disappointment he found the living loose, · the religious services perfunctory and lifeless, and himself the butt of ridicule among the luxurious priests of the city. Not for ••show, but as a result of his reverence, humility and contrition of heart he crawled on his hands and knees up the steps leading into the great temple, all the while hearing repeated over and over again that text, "The just shall live by faith". His troubled soul was flooded with joy as then and there he awoke to the fact that the sinner is saved, not by sacramentalism and human works, but by faith in Jesus _Christ. The Master Himself says: .. He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life" (John 3: 36) . The Apostle Paul says: "For by grace are ye saved, through faith, and that not of yourselves ; it is the gift of God : not of works lest any man should boast" (Ephesians 2:8 and 9). Returning to Germany Luther continued his teaching of the New Testament, preaching especial­ ly on R·omans and Galatians, where the _great doc­ trine of justification by faith is most clearly set forth.

[33] A Brief History of the Huguenots

Indulgences. Pope Leo X. was anxious to complete St. Peter's Church in Rome, and promised "the fullest indul-. gences for all sin'' to all those who would contrib­ ute money for that purpose. Johann T etzel, a Do­ minican priest, was appointed by the Pope to sell these indulgences in Germany, and with the per­ mission of the archbishop who was to receive half the money, he began preaching on the border of Saxony near Wittenberg. Luther was indignant because of the harm it was doing to his own people. He embodied his protest in 9 5 theses or arguments ,vhich he published by nailing them to the doors of his Wittenburg church. This was done on Oct. 3 1 , 15 I· 7, which is considered the date of the for­ mal beginning of the Reformation. T etzel was not the cause of the Reformation but the occasion of it. The people everywhere had been made ready and ripe for it by reading the Bible in their vernacular. Luther did not create the Reformation, but unconsciously he became its lead­ er. He· had no thought of leading a schism, but earne~tly desired the peace, unity and purity of the Church. His idea was to begin with and remedy certain crying abuses indulged in by the clerics as well as the laity.

Origin and ·M eanin,g of the Word Protestant. The Pope excommunicated Luther in 15 20, but

[34] Origin of the Huguenots still hoped to induce him to recant and be saved to the Church. Luther told him he would do so if .he would convince him from the Scriptures and not from the writings of the Church Fathers. But this he failed to do. In the year 1 5 29 the Diet held in the city of Speyer dictated a policy even more hostile to the Reformation than anything yet presented. Against that policy five princes and the representatives of fourteen free cities signed a PROTEST, and de... clared their purpose to abide by the word of God alone. There that day the word Protestant was born; all who separated from the Catholic Church were called protestants. Baptists existed hundreds of years before the Reformation and did not COff:le out of the Catholic Church. Therefore they are not Protestants, certainly in that sense. The Reformation was now in the forming. In the year 1555 a "general, continuous and perpetual peace" was made at Augsburg, which provided that in matters of religion the same rights and privileg­ es enjoyed by Catholics were guaranteed to other people of whatever faith. This Peace Pact of Augs­ burg is regarded as marking the culmination of the Protestant Reformation. Bright Side of the Reformation. The Reformation was a resultant of many co­ operating principles, which from the· beginning struggled for supremacy:

[35] A Brief History of the Huguenots

1. It was an emphatic protest against the tyran· ny and oppression of royalty and episcopacy. 2. It was also a struggle against the doctrine of salvation by sacramentalism and human works, as opposed to the spiritual principle of salvation by grace through faith in Jesus Christ. 3. The Gospel was preached by Reformers who were of clean moral character, and who enjoyed a personal experience of regenerating grace. 4 ..Nearly all of the early preachers of the Re­ formation began as Catholic priests, but after they had.been converted by. studying the Bible, they con­ trasted its teachings with those of the Church. The smothered fires of the Reformation were burning in nearly all parts of western Europe. It seems to be a providential coincid~nce that they should break out nearly simultaneously in three countries: F ranee, Germany and Switzerland. At the time, however, there was no connection be­ tween the activities in the three countries, yet they spread so rapidly that they very soon overlapped and it became one general movement. It co~tin­ ued to spread until it reached all western Europe. The people everywhere were eagerly . reading the Bible in their own tongue and were ready and ripe for the Reformation.

Jiistory Repea,ts Itself. In the beginning of Christianity, after the· day of Pentecost, and because of a bitter persecution

[36] Origin of the Huguenots waged by the fanatical Jews against the early Chris­ tians, the disciples went everywhere preaching the Word. Hundreds of missionaries and colporteurs entered the ripe field of F ranee, coming from Flanders on the north, from Germany. and Switzerland on the east, and from Lombardy on the southeast. After the year 1560 the French Protestants were called "Huguenots". RECAPITULATION. As we advance with this chapter, let us sum up in a few words the real causes and influences which led up to and produced the Reformation. Martin Luther was not its author. The movement began far back, three hundred years before he was born. In that early day there .were some good bishops along with the Popes, who were distressed over the ignorance and moral laxi~y of the priests, and they made an unsuccessful effort to reclaim their wandering sheep. About the year 1160, in the city of Lyons, south­ ern F ranee, there resided an opulent French mer­ chant by the name of Peter Waldo, who read the Bible and was led to accept Jesus as his Saviour. He was not a priest, only. a layman. He was so charmed with the Book that he committed to mem­ ory a large ·part of the New Testament and went to work enthusiastically with his daily _customers winning large numbers of them to Christ. By way

[37] A Brief History of the Huguenots of derision and reproach the Catholics called his new converts "Waldenses". Waldo and his devout followers went forward preaching the good news and distributing French Bibles, with the result that they made converts by the ten-thousand, a large part of southern F ranee having accepted the Gos­ pel. They rapidly extended their labors to Lom­ bardy, Switzerland, Germany and other countries. The Waldenses suffered the bitterest persecution at the hands of the Catholics; large numbers · of them went to the stake. Work of the Unii,ersities. Reference has already been made to the estab- lishment of great universities. It would be dif­ ficult to overestimate the far-reaching influence these schools exerted in bringing about the Refor­ mation. Well educated priests were chosen as teachers of theology. While rummaging through the great libraries, these professors hit upon the Bible in manuscript form, read it and were convert­ ed to Christ. During the 14th century England was the. center of the most outspoken protests against the domination of the papal system.

J.ohn Wycliffe ( 1324-1384). This teacher of theology at the University of Ox­ ford read the Bible for the first time and was over­ joyed with its teachings. His regular work was to

[88] Origin of the Huguenots

teach his large classes daily during the week and preach to immense congregations on Sunday. Following his convictions he declared the su­ premacy of the Scriptures over the Popes, the Church Fathers and the Councils. He went farther and rejected the teachings of the Church regarding its own nature, denying that the salvation of the soul depended on membership in the Church ·or could be obtained through the sacraments. He re- jected with emphasis also the doctrine of transub­ stantiation~ But his monumental achievement was the translation of the Bible, resulting in the produc­ tion of the first English version of the Bible. He alone completed the New Testament; other scholars aided him in translating the Old. As printing had not yet been invented, this version was extensively circulated in manuscript form and was taught by word of mo~th for many generations. Really it was not printed until 1745. The Bible thus given to the English people in their own tongue operated power­ fully to prepare them for the great Reformation. The first law in England for the burning of here­ tics was passed by Parliament in the year 140 I , and it was mainly the consequence of the spread of "heresy" by the circulation of Wycliffe's Bible and the preaching of his students. Profound and lasting has been the effect of Wycliffe's life and teaching, and he well merited being called "The . Morning Star of the Reformation''. Like Waldo long years before, he sent out companies of col-

[39] A Brief History of the Hµguenots porteurs and young preachers, and the converts they made were called Lollards or W ycliffites. John Huss (1350~1415). Large numbers of Wycliffe's students at Oxford were from the Continent, and especially from Bo­ hemia. When they had completed their education he sent them back home as colporteurs and evan­ gelists. They immediately found a competent lead­ er in the person of John Huss, who was the most popular preacher in the capital city of Prague and at the same time was professor in its University. The sowing and reaping went forward rapidly, and as the fields seemed to be ripe unto the harvest, in the year 1400 it was estimated that one· fourth of the Bohemian nation had accepted the Gospel. Huss had no idea of leading a schism, but, hopi11:g that a reformation of the Church from within was possible, he labored diligently to that end. Success attended his ministry for many years. Finally he was thrown into prison, charged with heresy and condemned to be burned at the stake, which sentence was executed July 6, 1415. This treacherous punishment of their national hero outraged and infuriated the people of Bohe­ mia to the point that they went into open rebellion and for a generation maintained a contest against the empire and the Church, in which they· were uni£ ormly successful. -At the Council of Basel ( 1431) the two· con-

[40] Origin of the Huguenots tending factions entered into a compact granting to the Bohemian people their chief demands, which included the receiving of the communion in both kinds, i. e. the laity was to partake of both bread and. wine. Previously the wine had been taken by the clergy only, as in the Roman Catholic Church today. The organization of the Bohemian Brethren was afterward known as · the Moravian Church, which from that day to this has been distinguished for its piety and evangelistic zeal. The Moravians pushed their missions to the erids of the earth and did much ·to prepare the way for the Reformation. The Christian world today may thank Huss, and through him, Wycliffe for the blessed work of the Moravians. Savona.rota ( 1452-1498). This Italian preacher made no formal protest against the Roman Catholic Church, yet his heroic labors certainly prepared the way for Luther. · He was born in 1452 and educated for the profession of medicine, but became a Dominican monk, in.­ stead of a physician, and made one of the most elo­ quent preachers of his day. He went to Florence in 1490, when thirty-eight years of age, and was appointed Prior of St. Mark's. The city was on the eve of a civil revolution, anxious for social re­ form, and, unfortunately for him, Savonarola be- came the leader of that movement. He had studied thoroughly the . prophetic books of the Bible, and :[41] A Brief History of the Huguenots in his great sermons he expounded them with such clearness and power, that many were convinced and won. Because of his entanglement in politics, rather than for any doctrine that he preached, he · became embroiled with Pope Alexander VI., who excommunicated him, but did not silence his preaching. He was finally arrested under the double charge of heresy and treason, and went to the stake on May 23, 1498. With some people in that early day human life was esteemed of little value. Savonarola was not considered a Protestant, but his teachings were mainly evangelical ; in spirit he belongs with the reformers. James Lefevre ( 1450-1536) . History shows that the seeds of Gosp~l truth which produced the great Reformation of the 16th century were first sown and germinated in French soil, and were not a foreign importation. No other country had been so long in its preparation, or was so well prepared for the change, though the Refor­ mation there met with the bitterest opposition and. was longer in obtaining legal toleration. In no other country did it occasion more bloodshed and awful civil wars, due mainly to state administration, court intrigue and partisan politics, these exercising a wide influence against its progress and good for­ tunes. In Germany the Reformation ·began in a small city, while in F ra~ce it had its rise in the most in- [ 42] Origin of the Huguenots

.fluential center of the whole kingdom-in its metropolis, in the great University of Paris, which in influence and authority was the second institu­ tion of its kind in all Roman Christendom. In that great school the seeds of the Reformation were first sown by James Lefevre, D. D., a Romish priest. He was born about the year 1450, in the town of Etaples, Picardy, Northern France. He was broadly educated and came to be one of the most eminent scholars and preachers of his generation. Dr. Lefevre was· made Professor of Theology in the University, and in the course of his theological instructions taught the New Testament. He is said to have been highly esteemed for his amiability and piety, for his intellect and learning. He translated the entire Bible from the original tongues into French and was active in circulating the Sacred Book far and ·wide among the people. In 1 51 2 this eminent scholar published the first edition of his Latin Commentary on the Epistles of Paul, which clearly enunciated the insufficiency of human works to save the soul, and the doctrine of justifi­ cation by faith in Christ, as the sinner's only hope. These doctrines he taught to the large number of students who, coming from many countries, sat joyfully at his feet for years before Luther had eve). seen the Bible; it may be considered that his work ushered in the great Reformation. Theodore Beza ( 1 519-1605), another converted priest, afterwards a finished scholar and great preacher, spoke of Le- [43] A Brief · History of the Huguenots

fevre as "the forerunner of the Reformation,,. "who boldly began the revival of the pure religion of Jesus Christ''. · Lefevre taught still farther that "It is God alone who gives righteousness through faith, and who by grace alone justifies unto eternal life''. For that age these were strange doctrines, and especially to be heard first in the great University of Paris. Their import was to overthrow the subtle­ ties of the Schoolmen and the observances of pop­ ery. They contradicted the teachings of four cen­ turies and were to give rise to the great Reforma- t1on.• The trained Christian workers · whom Lefevre sent out from the University were legion. Promi­ nent among them was William F arel, who, in· the midst of a great evangelistic career, was compelled ( 1523) to flee for his life, escaping to Switzerland. John Leclerc, another evangelist, was not so for­ tunate. For preaching the Gospel, he was appre­ hended by the authorities, condemned and put to a most cruel death. History speaks of him as be­ C<:Jming the first martyr of the French Reformation. Louis Berquin, a nobleman of the French court, was the second. The Leaven of the Gospel. , The ·refreshing showers of God's Spirit, falling on fallow ground, percolated through every stratum of society, from the highest to the lowest, quicken- [''] Origin of the Huguenots ing into life the seeds of Gospel truth. The above company of preachers and Christian workers pre... pared the soil and sowed the seed ; others reaped the golden harvest. Three Great Luminaries. The hour had struck ; in the fullness of time three great luminaries appeared: Martin Luther - ( 1483-1 546) in Germany, John Calvin ( 1509- ) 564) in F ranee at first, but later a refugee in Ge­ neva, and Ulrich Zwingle ( 1484- J 53 1 ) in Swit­ zerland. Did not these three converted priests come ~nto the ~ingdom for such a time as this~ They stood the peers of the great men of their genera­ tion. It is true they did not produce the Reforma... tion, yet they organized it, each in his own country a:ll<;I among his own people, and they led it forward to a glorious fruition. At the time they seem to have been entirely unconscious of the fact that they were accelerating a movement which was to extend to the ends of the earth, and whose beneficent in­ fluence is to go on down the ages blessing the world until Jesus comes.

[45] CHAPTER II Massacre of the Huguenots on St. Bartholomew's Day

Canonization. What is meant by St. Bartholomew's Day) It is the traditional day of the death of the apostle Bartholomew. During the Dark Ages the Catholic bishops es­ tablished the custom of ''canonizing,'' or declaring to be saints, those deceased persons who while liv­ ing had distinguished themselves for loyalty to the Church or had suffered martyrdom. On the tradi­ tional day of the death of the celebrated saint an annual religious festival was held in his honor, and prayers were offered to him. With the passing centuries the Popes continued to grasp for more power. From the year 1170 down to the present time they have taken to themselves the exclusive right to canonize saints. St. Bartholomew. Bartholomew was the name of one of the twelve apostles, and .when the bishops canonized him, he became St. Bartholomew. The relics of St. Barthol­ omew-some ·of his bones or other effects-0 ap­ peared" at Rome in 983 A. D. and there, in a Cath- (46] Massacre of Huguenots on St. Bartholomew's Day olic Church bearing his name, they were preserved and are venerated until this day. The Romish Church holds annually a religious festival on Au­ gust 24th in memory of St. Bartholomew. Growth of the Huguenots. From 1540 to 1560, notwithstanding bitter per­ secution, the increase of the Huguenots in F ranee was so rapid as to alarm seriously the civil govern­ ment and also the Church. From one· fourth to one half of the nation were believed to be Hugue­ nots or in sympathy with them·. "Indeed it seemed at one time as if F ranee was on the brink of becom­ ing Protestant." Smiles, p. 51 .. The '·'new views.. (the Gospel) spread rapidly all over France, not only among the lower classes, but also among the learned, the rich and the nobility. The heads of the House of Bourbon and Louis, Prince of Conde, declared themselves in favor of the new views. <;atherine de Medicis, queen mother of king Charles IX., writing to the Pope, said: "The number of those who have separated themselves from the Ro­ man Church is so great that they can no longer be restrained by severity of law or force · of arms... Smiles, p. 53. The celebrated Admiral Coligny, himself a Huguenot, on being s.ounded by the queen-mother as to the strength of the Huguenots, replied: "We have 2,050 churches and 400,000 men able to bear arms, without taking into account our secret adherents." Smiles, p. 54. In 1561 the (4:7] A Brief History of the Huguenots alarmed Cardinal of Saint-Croix wrote the Pope: ''The kingdom is already half Huguenot.'' This wonderful advance of the Gospel in F ranee in the face of the bitterest and bloodiest persecu­ tion was by no means accidental; it _was the direct result of four very important instrumentalities: ( I ) daily Bible reading and prayer, ( 2) the preach­ ing of salvation by grace through faith in Jesus, by men whose hearts were on fire with God's Spirit and the love of lost souls, (3) both preachers and people bearing testimony to . their faith in Christ by a clean moral character and a pure life, ( 4) be­ lievers suffering severe persecution with resigna­ tion . .. We are glad that in the United States we do Iiot have much religious persecut~on, yet a little of it might prove a blessing in disguise, waking up in­ different and worldly Christians and putting them to work for the.Master. "The blood of the martyrs is the seed of the church," and ever has been.

Oonditions Leading 'ltp to. the Massacre. The historian Puaux (ii, p. 152) says: "Al­ though the massacre of Saint Bartholomew is usual... ly cited as the culminating horror of the times, the real Saint Bartholomew was not in 1572, but in 1562, which year contains by far the most dolorous chapter in the history of French Protestantism." Charles IX. was born in the year 1550 and suc­ ceeded to the throne of France· in 1560. He· was [48] Massacre of Huguenots 'On St. Bartholomew's Day then a boy ten years of age and entirely under the control of his mother. The Huguenots were moral, industrious citizens · and asked only the protection of the law and the privilege of holding their Bible meetings in which they worshipped God according to the dictates of conscience. The Government had issued one edict after an­ other guaranteeing protection and religious liberty, but without serious intention of observing the com­ pact. The Protestants had long been passive vic­ tims 9£ hideous cruelties, but finally patient suf... f ering ceasing to be a virtue, they banded together in their own defense. A civil, religious war broke out which lasted ten years. The worst passions were aroused on both sides and frightful cruelties were perpetrated to the shame of religion, in whose name these acts were committed. .Any detail of these events would be harrowing to the Christian mind; let us, there£ore, pass over them in silence. As a result of this ten years' war, France, from one end to the .other, had been devastated and re­ duced almost to a state of beggary. The combat­ ants on both sides were exhausted and peace had become a necessity. In the year 1570 a treaty was signed at St. Germain's guaranteeing to the Hugue­ nots liberty of worship, equality before the law and admission to the universities, while four large towns were committed to them as a pledge of safety. It is said that the Pope was greatly angered when (49] A Brief History of the Huguenots

he learned of the mild terms of the treaty. Under its terms F ranee enjoyed a state of quiet for two years, but it was only the calm that preceded the outbreak of a great storm. Massacre Planned. Catharine de Medicis, an inveterate enemy of the Protestants, was stealthily maturing her plans to stamp out heresy in the dominions of her son. To carry this scheme into effect, she artfully con­ trived a marriage between her daughter Margaret and Henry of Bearn, king of Navarre, himself a Huguenot and recognized leader and chief of the Huguenots. Henry's mother, Jeanne D'Albert, and the celebrated Admiral Coligny, both enthusiastic Protestants, heartily concurred in the union, hoping that it would terminate the feuds which existed be­ tween the rival religious parties. But Pope Pius V., himself an Italian and living hundreds of miles away in Italy, opposed the marriage and refused to grant the necessary dispensation. However, Catharine, without conscientious scruples, removed this difficulty by causing a dispensation to be forged in the Pope's name. The marriage was celebrated on August 18, . 1572. Large numbers of the nobility, Papists as well as Protestants, were present to grace the royal nuptials and to attend the feasts and gayeties which followed. The fears of the Huguenots were thus completely disarmed. On the day following the [50] Massacre of Huguenots on St. Bartholomew's Day marriage a secret caucus was held, at which it was determined to proclaim a general massacre of the Huguenots. King Charles IX. offered 50,000 crowns, equal to $60,000 U. S. currency, for the head of Admiral Coligny, who at the time was his invited guest. The time set for the general mas­ sacre was August 24, 1572. Between two and three o ~ clock on Sunday morning the great bell of the church called to early prayer. This was the ar­ ranged signal for the massacre to begin. · 1.'he Massacre. ~mmediately after the bell sounded a· pistol shot was heard. Three hundred of the royal guard, hav­ ing lain in readiness during the night, rushed out into the streets shouting "For God and the king!" To distinguish themselves in the darkness, each wore a white sash on his left arm and a white cross in his hat. At the earliest morning hour, before leaving the palace and before the very eyes of their royal host, Charles IX., a party of the guard murdered in cold blood the retinue of the king of Navarre, the bride­ groom who had just . married Charles' sister Mar­ garet. "A more perfidious butchery can hardly be found in all the pages of history." To secure the reward offered by the king, one Maurevert lay in wait and fired on Admiral Coligny as he passed by, wounding him in the hand. The king visited the wounded man at his hotel and hy- [51] A Brief History of the Huguenots

pocritically expressed the greatest horror at the dastardly act, vowing vengeance on the assassin. The city authorities had prepared a large num­ ber of desperadoes to whom respective_ quarters of the city had been previously assigned, and they now gave themselves to their frightful morning task. Hastening to Coligny's hotel, they burst open the door, stabbed the Admiral to death, then pitched his lifeless body from the window down to the court-yard below. They. rushed again into the street shouting, "Courage, comrades, now for the rest! The King commands it!" Firing was now heard in every part of the city. The residences of the Huguenots, which had long been marked, were broken open and men, women and children were sabered or shot down. Screams and cries were heard in every direction. The fugi­ tives were slaughtered in the streets. The king himself, who should have been a father and pro­ tector to the helpless, seized his arquebus and fired from the windows of the Louvre on his fleeing sub­ jects. Corpses blocked the _doo~ways and the streets, obstructing traffic. Piles of bodies lay in every passage and alley, and thousands were cart­ ed to the Seine and dumped in, the river being then swollen by recent rains. Its waters were made crim­ son by the blood of the dead Huguenots. Eight grave diggers ·in the city, after three days' hard work, reported that they had buried 1,000 corpses.

(52] Massacre of Huguenots on St. Bartholomew's Day

Massacre All Over France. These horrible events of the capital were imme­ diately followed by simib1r deeds all over France. The king gave a general order to the governors of the provinces to kill all the Huguenots within their jurisdiction and sent armed soldiers to aid in the execution of the order. The surviving Huguenots were at first stunned by the massacre, but in the south, where they were in th~ majority, they hastened to associate them­ selves together for the purposes of self defense. Many of them fled to other countries, but some could not go. The Huguenot nobles and gentry would not abandon their brethren to destruction. They assembled in their strong places and prepared to defend themselves by force. In the plains of southern F"rance fifty towns closed their gates against the royal troops. The little town of San­ cerre endured a siege for ten months and, being unarmed, they defended themselves with' slings. Meanwhile th~ people suffered the most horrible privations, eating moles, snails-anything to sus­ tain life. The city of Rochelle likewise was at­ tacked, but its inhabitants, after enduring great suffering and displaying wonderful· heroism, re­ pulsed their assailants, compelling them to retire from the siege. Other cities were not so fortunate. From 1,500 to 1,800 persons were ·~illed at Lyons, and the [53] A Brief History of the Huguenots dwellers along the Rhone River below that city were shocked and horrified by the sight of the great number of dead bodies floating down the river. Six hundred were killed in Rouen and many more at Dieppe and Havre. It can never be known how many perish~d throughout F ranee during the mas­ sacre. The historian Sully puts it at 70,000; others say I 00,000.

Oatholics Elated. The queen mother, Catharine de Medicis, wrote in triumph to the Duke of Alva, to Phillip II. and to the Pope, of the results of the three days' dread­ ful work in Paris. On Phillip's hearing of the mas­ sacre he is said to have laughed for the first and only time in his life. But he expressed himself as much surprised and disappointed when he learned that Henry of Navarre and the Duke of Conde were not among the slain. News of the massacre brought a delirium of joy. to Rome. They fired off cannons, Pope Gregory XIII. and his cardinals went in procession from church to church to give God thanks for the mas­ sacre. To celebrate the atrocious event, the Pope had a medal struck, the obverse showing his head, while the reverse displays a destroying angel, with cross in one hand and a sword in the other, pur­ suing and slaying a band of prostrate and fleeing Huguenots. Its legend is "Hugunotium Strages,

(54] Massacre of Huguenots on -St. Bartholomew's Day

1 5 7 2''. This rare historical medal tells its own hor­ rible story. The Pope dispatched Cardinal Orrini on a special mission to Paris to congratulate King Charles IX. On his passage through ·Lyons, the assassins of the Huguenots there, the blood on their hands scarce­ ly dry, knelt before the cardinal and received his blessing. The triumphant clergy of Paris celebrat­ ed a special mass by a public procession. They de­ cided to consecrate to it an annual jubilee on the day of St. Bartholomew. They also had a medal struck in commemoration of the event, bearing the legend, "Piety has awakened justice!" Oha.rles I ..Y.. The admirers of this ruler called him "the good Christian king". Samuel Smiles, the histori~n, speaks of him as follows: "As for the wretched young King of F ranee, the terrible crime to which he had been a party weighed upon his mind to the last moment of his life. The recollection of the scenes of the massacre constantly haunted him and he became restless, haggard and miserable. He saw . his murdered guests sitting by his side at bed and board. 'Ambrose,' said he to his confidential phy.. sician, 'I know not what has happened to me these two or three days past, ·but I feel my mind and body as much at enmity with each other as if I were seized with a fever. Sleeping or waking, the mur­ dered Huguenots seem ever present to my eyes, [55] A Brief History of the Huguenots with ghastly faces and weltering in blood. I wish the innocent and helpless had been spared.' He died in tortures of mind impossible to be described-at­ tended in his last moments by a Huguenot physi­ cian and a Huguenot nurse; one of the worst hor­ rors that haunted him being that his own mother was causing his death by slow poisoning." The author would not palliate the great crime of the king, yet he finds himself leaning toward the side of charity. Charles had spent his entire life under the shadow of his mother, and his char­ acter and religious creed were what she had made them. She planned the massacre and overpersuad;.. ed her son to give the order for its execution.

[56] CHAPTER III The Fleeing Huguenots

The alarmed Huguenots, men, women and child­ ren, ran in every direction and secreted themselves wherever they could find hiding.· The king forbade their worshiping God according to the dictates of their conscience, nor would he c9nsent for them to leave for other countries where unmolested they might enjoy that privilege. Those who in their last extremity fled for their lives, sacrificed goods, home, land, everything. The frontiers of F ranee were strictly patrolled by soldiers and dragoons,· assisted by the enlisted peasantry, making it next to impossible to escape. Men captured attempting to flee suffered the death penalty or were sent to the galleys; for women the penalty was imprisonment for life~ John Knox, the Martin Luther of Scotland and one of the great-­ est preachers of his age, spent nineteen months as a galley slave suffering indescribable punishment and privation. He finally escaped and gave the re­ mainder of his life to the ministry in Scotland. Marteilhe afterwards told how he himself refused all tempting offers and withstood dreadful threats ·made to induce him to abjure his religion. For this refusal he, a youth of seventeen, was con-

[57] A Brief History of the Huguenots

demned, loaded with chains and sent to the galley in Dunkirk, where for twelve years he, with twenty­ two other Huguenots, labored and suffered the most inhuman torture. Andrew Bosquet at the age of sixteen was flee-. ing, but falling into the hands of the guards was ,condemned to the galleys, where he labored and· suffered for twenty-six years. History records the case of a child who had been sent to the galleys at twelve years of age "for having accompanied his parents to the preaching". The names are given of three men over seventy years of age who, while trying to make their es­ cape, were captured, fettered and sent to the gal­ leys for their religious faith. ,.9tratagem of the Huguenots. The coast guards were doubled; the byways, as well as the highways, were patrolled day and night and all the bridges leading out of F ranee were close­ ly watched; yet the emigration continued. Some of the refugees bought their way across the fron­ tier, others fought their way. The fugitives avoid­ ed the frequented roads and escaped the patrols by going through forests, trackless wastes and over mountain pathways. Then, too, they usually trav­ elled by night and singly or in small bands. To disarm suspicion and insure escape they re­ sorted to many kinds of subterfuge. Assuming the garb of humble peasants, some would represent

[58] The Fleeing Huguenots peddlers, venders of fruit and vegetables, bread, chaplets, rosaries, etc. The huckster ( ~) with a tray on his or her head, taking the road that led out of the country, would cry out, "Du frais pain!" (Fresh bread!), "Du hon pain!" (Good bread!), or "Des legumes!" (Vegetables!). Others would figure as soldiers, huntsmen, valets or beggars. In certain instances the women would cut off their hair and disfigure their faces with paints and dyes, counterfeit sickness, dumbness or even insanity. Some went disguised as men and, donning the dress of lackeys, they followed on foot, through the mud, a guide on horseback, who assumed the role of a man of importance. When John Calvin, as a young man, abandoned the priesthood and began to preach the Gospel, his fanatical enemies chased him to a walled city, then guarded the gates to kill him. But his friends, by tying sheets together, let him down from an upper window on the outside of the wall. Clad as a peas­ ant and carrying a hoe on his shoulder, he escaped out of F ranee. .. When the members of a family were preparing to flee, they would decide on a rendezvous in some town across the nearest frontier. Then, after prayer and taking tender leave of each other, they set out separately for the agreed place of meeting, one go­ ing by one road, another by another. Often they never met again on earth, many of them being

[59] A Brief History of the Huguenots killed or captured by the guards while crossing the border. A man named LaForce .and his two boys fell in... to the hands of the assassins. The heartless mur­ derers began to stab the elder son who cried out, "Ah, my father! Oh my Godl I am deadl" Next they cut down the father, the blood of these two bespattering the thirteen-year-old son who, yet un-­ hurt, had the quick forethought to scream, "I am dead!'' and fell down between the dead bodies of his father and brother. The murderers, thinking all three were dead, passed on. Soon some wretches came to divest the corpses. One of the despoilers, while removing the last stocking of the live boy, mused on his little body saying, "Alas! What a pity! This is but a child-what harm could he have done}" These words of tender compassion led the child to raise his head gently and say in a low tone, "I am not dead yet." The man bade him be quiet and patient. After nightfall the man returned and, throwing an old cape around the nude body of the little boy, started with him. They were soon halt­ ed by the alert guards who asked, ''What boy is that}" The man replied, "He is my nephew who has been drunk. I am taking -him to my house to give him a good whipping.'' That boy himself, after. reaching· mature years, wrote out the account of this incident, and it was published by four different French historians and then translated into English.

[60] The Fleeing Huguenots

Two· fleeing Huguenots loaded a cart with kegs of wine and started for the frontier, retailing their merchandise along the way. When they reached the border, they skipped across the line to. safety. Because of his high character and efficient ser­ vice,· Bartholomew Dupuy was h·eld in high esteem by the king who often sent him on important mis­ sions, in every instance arming him with a pass~ port duly signed and sealed. Some weeks after the Revocation the Jesuits were in hot pursuit after the head ~f Bartholomew Dupuy. The king, seeing that he could shield him no longer and wishing- to save his life, sent to him a trusty priest who would urge him to renounce his Protestant faith and re­ turn to the Church. To gain time Dupuy offered to take the matter under advisement and render his decision on the following day. Dupuy began hasty preparations for flight. He collected such of his valuables as were easily -port­ able and ordered a livery for his page. This uni­ form his young wife donned at nightfall, when both mounted fiery steeds and fled from Paris for the eastern frontier. Being repeatedly held up by the vigilant patrols who challenged their transit, Dupuy would display a passport bearing the sig­ nature and seal of the king; then chiding the of­ ficers for so rudely detaining the king's messenger, he hastened on across the boundary line. This was in December 1685. Duri_ng the massacre, when excitement ran high,.

[61] A Brief History of the Huguenots

est and danger was greatest, the Rev. Monsieur Merlin, who was chaplain of Admiral Coligny, realizing his imminent danger, left the street and attempted to escape by running over the flat tops of the houses, but broke through the roofing and fell down into a hay loft. Here he lay concealed for three days, during which time the massacre con­ tinued. For this Huguenot preacher to have re­ mained in the street would have meant certain death. To his .surprise and joy he there alone dis­ covered that under the side of that pile of hay a hen had made her nest to which she came daily and laid an egg. This was short rations, to be sure, but one egg a day sustained the preacher's life. God used the ravens to feed Elijah (I Kings 17: 2-6) , and He sent. that hen to feed that fleeing Hu­ guenot. The second case was a miracle as much as was the first. Emigrants continued to come from Rochelle. One Daniel Boudet and wife, with their two child­ ren hidden in the panniers of a donkey, were at­ tempting to reach the French coast. The mother ad­ monished the children to keep perfect silence, re­ gardless of what might occur. Being intercepted by a gendarme, they were questioned as to what the panniers contained. The mother replied "Fresh vegetables," whereupon the gendarme thrust his sword into the nearest pannier exclaiming, "Bon voyage, mes amis!" When the soldier was out of sight the agonized parents immediately opened the

[62] The Fleeing Huguenots

pannier to find that one child had been pierced through the leg. Along the Western Sea.-Board of France. Where the people felt themselves incapable of self-defense against their persecutors, they put to sea in trading ships and boats bound for other climes, in shallops, fishing smacks-in anything that would float. But they found it very difficult to elude the sleepless vigilance of the coast guards and the ships of war which cruised the nearby waters. Among those attempting to escape was one Peter Goyer from Picardy. He was sorely pressed by his pursuers, but finally, concealed in a wine-cask, slipped through the lines and was loaded on the ship along with other freight. Claude Champion, a man of noble family and an officer in the army of F ranee, was a Huguenot. He and his queenly wife, the Countess de Vier­ ville, escaped, their two little children being carried on board the ship in a hamper basket as so much freight. The D'Albiacs, a high class Protestant family of Nismes, were almost exterminated. The father, mother, four sons and two daughters were mur­ dered outright. Two sons escaped death, one of whom abjured Protestantism to save the rich family estate; the other sent his two children to England, dispatching them in a large basket covered over

[63] A Brief History of the Huguenots with coffee-sacking. They arrived safely and in course of time married and founded two noble families. The two Miles. Raboteau resided near the city of Rochelle in western F ranee. Their relatives had re­ cently become "new converts, .. as those Protestants were called who, to escape persecution and to save their property, allowed themselves to be coerced into the Catholic Church. These two young ladies refused to be converted, preferring rather to flee. They had a rich uncle, John Chas. Raboteau who, years before, had emigrated to Dublin, Ireland, and become a wine merchant, returning periodically to Rochelle to replenish his stock of fine French wines. He was a jovial, polished gentleman and his rela-­ tives in Rochelle were always happy to entertain him. His nieces confided to him their dilemma and he promised to aid. them. He sailed in his own ship and a part of his cargo was usually a number of casks of apples. Those girls living in the country miles away mounted horses at the still hour of midnight and, riding in­ to the city, were placed in two apple casks. At the proper time this delicate freight was carefully placed aboard Monsieur Raboteau's ship. The young ladies richly enjoyed the voyage and reached Dublin in safety. When the ·reign· of terror under Louis XIV. be­ gan in southern F ranee, Louis de Portal lived at his noted chateau seven leagues from the coast.

(64] The Fleeing Huguenots

Securing passage on a merchant vessel bound for Holland, he shipped his two daughters concealed in barrels. They were among the last refugees to escape previous to the issue of the infamous order to fumigate with poisonous gas all departing ships, so as to stifle and kill any protestant fugitives who might be concealed among the cargo. "The inhabitants of the little sea-port town of Rye on the southern coast of England were thrown into a state of commotion by the sudden arrival of a number of destitute French people from the op­ posite coast. Some came across, sixty miles, in open boats, others in sailing vessels. These were all classes and conditions, and among them were many women and children. They had fled from their own country in great haste and were nearly all alike destitute. "Some crossed the Channel in midwinter, braving the · stormiest weather, and when they reached the Eng­ lish shore they usually fell upon their knees and, with upturned eyes bedimmed with tears of joy mingled with sadness, they thanked God for their deliverance. 11 The above incidents have been collected by the author, who has included only those which can be relied upon as being well authenticated..

[65] CHAPTER IV Asylums for the Huguenots Hiiguenots Slaughtered and Widely Scattered. In connection with and immediately following the massacre of St. Bartholomew, the most vigor.. ous efforts were put forth in every part of the country in execution of the royal edict to kill every Huguenot in France, with the result that Protestant blood flowed in the streets like water. This whole­ sale slaughter excited the general c_ommiseration of nearly every nation in Europe in favor of the per.. secuted Huguenots, who fled in every direction to save their lives. These frightened, fleeing exiles scattered to the four corners of the earth. History makes special mention of them as having gone to Russia, Sweden and Denmark, Holland, England and · Ireland, to Cape Colony in South Africa and to North and South America. To the warm.. hearted French peo­ ple it was very little better than death to abandon home, country and kin, friends and all earthly ef­ fects, and flee, not knowing whither, and with little or no hope of ever being able to return. But "a clever and agile Frenchman, thrown upon a foreign shore, a stranger to its people and its language, without any calling or resources, but full of energy

[66] Asylums for the Huguenots and courage, could contrive to earn an honest liv­ ing and achieve an honorable reputation."

Huguenots in f~w,itzerland. The Papists were very strong in the north; in the south Bearn, Languedock and Dauphiny were Protestant strongholds. For them to flee south in­ to Spain would have been like "jumping out of the frying-pan into the fire," the fanaticism of their southern neighbors was so violent. Many of their people slipped through the passes of the Jura Moun­ tains eastward into Switzerland and on to Geneva, which they regarded as a sort of Christian Sparta. There John Calvin served as pastor for many years. In Geneva he established his theological seminary and printing press. From these for a long period of time he abundantly supplied pastors, colporteurs and Bibles, not only for F ranee and Switzerland, but for many other countries as well. The rigor and severity of Calvin's administra­ tion were justified by the corruption of the times. He succeeded in elevating the ideals and purifying the morals of society and in establishing in Switzer­ land personal and religious liberty. Calvin dictat­ ed laws and put in operation influences which, dur­ ing the lapse of 400 years, have proved a blessing to Switzerland and her people. Huguenots in Germa.r,,y. Thousands of French refugees, crossing the Vos-

[67] A Brief History of the Huguenots ges Mountains, were· welcomed into Germany. Others, going farther north, escaped through the great forests of Ardennes into Luxembourg. Parts of Northern Germany had been devastated and nearly ruined by continuous wars. Its trade and manufactures were completely destroyed and much of its soil lay uncultivated and neglected. Frederic William, the elector, desirous of restoring its popu­ lation and prosperity, sought to attract men of skill and industry from all quarters. The Huguenots whom the king of F ranee was driving out of his kingdom by bitter persecution, were skilled, indus­ trious and moral, and hence were precisely the kind of citizens the elector desired for· subjects. He therefore sent them repeated invitations to come and settle in Brandenburg, promising them protec­ tion; hospitality and liberty of worship. They came by the thousand, settled, prospered, and soon es~ tablished many flourishing French churches. Huguenot.'S in England. England became the world's asylum for the per­ secuted, whether because of race, politics or reli­ gion. Here _the exiles found a free country with freedom of thought, freedom of religion and free­ dom of industry. A healthy spirit of personal liber­ ty pervaded the nation; this awakened and culti­ vated the best activities and energies of the citizens. What gave the greatest offense to the French artd Spanish monarchs was the free asylum and

[68] Asylums for the Huguenots immediate relief which Queen Elizabeth offered in England to the Protestants fleeing from their per­ secutions abroad. The king of F ranee formally de­ manded that Elizabeth should banish his fugitive subjects from her realm as rebels and heretics, but he found himself unable to enforce his demands, and the fugitives remained in England.. / I The Pope and Queen Elizabeth. The king of Spain then called upon the Pope to interfere. He denounced the Protestants as ebriosi et sectarii (''drunkards and heretics'') , and declared that the queen was receiving into safe protection the worst of people. Bishop Jewell of England replied to the Pope by saying that the queen had the right to receive strangers without the Pope's warrant. In defense of the refugees he said they were punished and per­ secuted, not for adultery, theft or treason, but for professing the Gospel. He said farther: ''They are our brethren, who live not idly but by their own labor." The infuriated Pope next launched against Eliza­ beth a bull of excommunication, arid forbade her subjects to recognize her as their sovereign. In those days assassination was considered the read­ iest method of getting rid of an adversary; and in the case of an excommunicated person, it was regarded almost a· religious duty. The French and Spa~ish monarchs now considered themselves at

[69] A Brief History of the Huguenots liberty to compass the life of Elizabeth by assas­ sination. One Chapin Vitelli, in hopes of getting the reward, offered himself as the assassin. But the plot fell through. • The Protestant party in England was thrown in­ to agonies of alarm by frequent rumors of plots against the life of their queen; also by the appre­ hension of the agents of foreign powers arriving in England to stir up rebellion. · Mary Queen of Scots was an inveterate intriguer. Having been deposed from the Scottish throne, she hoped to supplant Elizabeth, ascend the throne of .England, then reestablish the Roman Catholic Church in her kingdom. But her plans were dis­ comfited and she was lodged a prisoner in T utbury Castle. She was not, however, held so strict a pris­ oner .as to be precluded from carrying on an ac­ tive correspondence with her many partisans, both in England and on the continent.

Phillip II. and His Sacred Armada. Phillip II. of Spain finally resolved to take sum- .mary vengeance on England, degrade and expel her queen and at the same tim~ pursue and punish his recreant subjects who had fled to England for refuge. He therefore prepared and launched his Sacred Armada, up to that time the most powerful that ever floated on water. The expedition, which had been ably planned, carried with it the Pope's blessing, with his promise to advance a million due-

[70] Asylums for the Huguenots ats so soon as the expedition should reach the British shores. The bull issued by Pope Pius V., excommunicating Queen Elizabeth and dispossess­ ing her of her throne, was confirmed and reissued by Sixtus V. with additional anathemas. In Brittany excitement ran high. The threatened attack welded the English people of all classes, · Catholics as well as· Protestants, into one united nation. The threatened invasion of England by a foreign power aroused patriotic zeal in all hearts. Both by laQd and sea there was a general cry: "To arms!" The battle was on. All Europe held her breath and looked on with suspense. · History has recorded the result. The great Ar­ mada was maimed and shattered by the ships of Generals Drake, Hawkins and Howard, and then scattered by a mighty storm· at sea. "The stars in their courses fought against Sisera" (Judges 5 : 20). Why did that storm come on that day and at that special hour, and not on the day before or the day -after} The hand of God was in it; He was saving our Huguenot ancestors from the fury of their fa­ natical persecutors and protecting them in a coun­ try where they could, unmolested, worship Him according to the dictates of _conscience. Huguenots in Holland. Holland had long given free asylum to the suf­ fering and fleeing Huguenots. Before· the close of the· 17th century, after the revocation of the Edict [71] A Brief History of the Huguenots of Nantes, so many of the French refugees had fled into Holland that that little country was becoming congested. Many of the latest arrivals, for lack of better shelter, were sleeping at night in the open parks.

Huguenots in South Africa. The Dutch had planted a colony at Cape of Good Hope, in South Africa, in the year 1652, which, like Manhattan, N. Y., was subject to the Dutch rule. During 1688-1689 this colony was greatly strengthened by the arrival of some three hundred Huguenots (men, women and children), who were located at Stellenbosch, Drakenstein, F renchhoeck and Paarl. The arrival of these presented certain problems. The authorities, fearing· this element would form cliques and dominate the country, de­ cided upon a policy of absorption by distributing them throughout the country, interspersing them among the Dutch population in superior numbers. This plan proved entirely successful, mainly be­ cause both Dutch and French were strongly Prot­ estant in their religious beliefs. · While the Huguenots lost their national identity and their language, they did not lose their national characteristics. In process of time the French set­ tlers were absorbed· in the Dutch population, but they have exerted a strong and enduring influence over the people. The leaven must have been a

[72] Asylums for the Huguenots wholesome one because · most of the Huguenots themselves came from excellent French stock. His Excellency Eric Hendrick Louw, in an ad­ dress before the Huguenot Convention in Washing­ ton, D. C., April 1932, says of this fusion, "the in­ fluence of Huguenot ideas and characteristics and the infusion of the Huguenot blood undoubtedly accelerated the development of the Afrikander type, who outwardly today no more resembles the typical Hollander than he does a Frenchman or Ger- ,, man. In the year 1739 the Dutch government pro­ scribed the French language, but in the course of time the two languages merged, making a new lan­ guage. With the blending of French and Dutch blood, ideals, characteristics and language, a new distinct type of people was developed and is known today as the Dutch Afrikander race. They con­ tinue to be known throughout the country by their religious habits-in each home is f ~und one of those great folio Bibles which the French Protes­ tants were wont to.hand down from father to son. Night and morning the members of each family as­ semble for Bible reading and prayer, and their faith­ ful attendance upon church services shows their steadfastness in the principles for which their fathers suffered and died. Let us keep alive and green the memory of the great part our Huguenot ancestors played in de­ veloping this African country and the American :[78] A Brief History of the Huguenots

nation-a part which is liable to be underestimated and even forgotten by the descendants of the later settlers and immigrants. MONA.ROHS OF EUROPE IN THE SIXTEENTH OENTURY. It will hardly be necessary to apologize for sand­ wiching in here a brief account of some of the mon­ archs of Europe during the 16th century, since they and their administrations were inseparably connected with the subject we are treating. We would not condone th·e impure liyes of many of these rulers, but, taking into account the low mor­ al standards of that period, judge them with clem­ ency and Christian charity. Henry VIII. Henry VIII., son of Henry VII., born 1491, one year before the discovery of America, was crowned king of England in 1509 and the same month married Catharine of Aragon, Spain, who was the daughter of Ferdinand and Isabella. He was liberal­ ly educated, speaking four languages, English and Spanish, French and Latin. He was very. popular with all classes of the English people. In compli­ ance with his own demands, he was made supreme head of the Church of England ( 1532). In the _year 1533 he -was married to Anne Boleyn, ·the Irish beauty, who on little or no_ evidence was sent to the block in 1536, leaving Elizabeth her only [74] Asylums for the Huguenots child. Ten days later Henry married Jane Seymour, who became the mother of Edward VI. The Bible was translated ( 1536) into English, with royal sanction, though Henry took little interest in it. Henry VIII. was married six times. Some of his wives he divorced, others he executed. In compli­ ance with his wishes and by special act of Parlia­ ·ment, in 1544, the succession was given to the off- · spring of Jane Seymour, Catharine of Aragon and Anne Boleyn respectively: Edward, Mary and Eli­ zabeth, whQ reigned in this order. All three died without issue. Edward VI. Edward VI. succeeded his father in 154 7, but · died young in 1553. Having previously ignored the a~t of Parliament and his father's will, and passing by his two half-sisters, Mary and Elizabeth, he re­ commended as his successor his second cousin, Lady Jane Grey. After a reign of only a few days she was. unjustly condemned and beheaded. Mary I. Mary I. ( 1516-1558), was queen of England from 1553 to 1558. She was a Tudor, a devout Catholic and, not taking into account the three or four days that Lady Jane Grey reigned, she was the first queen who ever sat on the English throne. Her education was carefully and severely planned and, like her erudite father, Henry· VIII., she could [75] A Brief History of the Huguenots converse in English, Spanish, French and Latin. She knew Italian also. She was an affectionate and loving child, and was espoused to her first cousin, Charles V. of Spain, their mothers being sisters­ daughters of Ferdinand and Isabella. She did not marry the old king Charles, but (in 1554) took his son Phillip instead, though she was eleven years his senior. She loved him with boundless ·devotion ; this he repaid with coldness and neglect which sad­ dened her life. Mary began her reign firmly resolved to banish heresy from her realm and reestablish papery which her father had ousted. Mainly during the last two years of her reign she earned for herself the name of "Bloody Mary" for having sent nearly three hundred Protestants to the stake for their faith. This the English people, Catholic as well as Prot­ estant, never could forgive nor forget. Every death at the stake drove hundreds away from Mary, leading them to espouse the cause of her victims.. Her advisers said to her, "You have lost the hearts of twenty thousand who were rank Catholics... Mary died in 15 58 without issue. Elizabeth. Elizabeth ( 15 3 3-1603) , a Tudor and a Protes­ tant, ascended the English throne in I 5 58, at the age of twenty-five. Henry and Mary, each in tum, had been looked upon and termed ''the supreme head'' of the Church. Elizabeth shrank from that, [16] AsyJupis for the Huguenots p;ref erring rather to b~ called ''the ~upreme r11ler '' of the Church. That may have be~~ a .distinction without a difference. She recognized Christ as the Supreme _Head, but cQn~idered hers.elf only an earthly ruler. · Her long reign was wonderfully prosperou$, d1i1e mainly to het wise leadership and discretion in the choice of the best ministers c\nd other colaborers. She and her Parliament early adopted the policy of peace and econo:my. They avoided wars with other nations, and Elizabeth was spoken of as being ''par­ simoniou~''. She was stingily economi~al in her of­ ficial administration. Her diplomacy was tortuous and often swayed by innumerable changes of mind, yet she usually attained her ends. For humanitarian reasons and to strengthen her throne, she offered free asylum to the persecuted and fleeing Protestants and helped them after they reached her shores. In her younger days Elizabeth was sociable and even coquettish, enjoying the attention~ of earls and princes, and was wooed by Phillip II., but' de­ clined all offers of marriage and, after a wonderful reign of forty-five years, she died ( 1603) a virgin at the age of nearly seventy years. She was suc­ ceeded by James I. Oharles IX. Charles IX. ( 15 50-1 57 4), king of F ranee from 1560 to 1574, was entirely under the control of his ,£11] A Brief History of· the Huguenots mother, Catharine de Medicis. At the first meeting of the French Parliament .after the coronation, the Chancellor de L'Hopital exhorted all parties to·rally around their young king, and henceforth recognize neither Huguenots nor Papists, but only French­ men. Charles was a very weak king and, as a tool in the hands of his mother, was induced to sign the edict for the massacre of St. Bartholomew, Aug_ 24, 1572. He died in 1574, at the age of twenty­ four years.

[78] CHAPTER V Edict of Nantes Issued Henry III. Charles IX. died in 15 7 4 and was succeeded by his younger brother,·the Duke of Anjou, who ruled as Henry III., occupying the throne from 1574 to 1589, when he was assassinated by a fanatical Dominican priest named Jaques Clement. The -murderer was slain on the spot by the royal guard, and. the king died on the foil owing day, after de­ claring as his successor his brother-in-law, Henry of Navarre, with whom he had become reconciled. Henry of Navarre. The assassination of Henry III. made Henry of Navarre, as the nearest lineal male descendant of the royal house of France, rightful king of France, the house of Bourbon succeeding to that of Valois. Who was Henry of Navarre) He was· a Bourbon prince, born in 1553 and bred a Calvinist. On the death of the Prince of Conde ( 1569), Henry, at the age of sixteen, was· proclaimed by the voice of the soldiers chief of the Protestant army. On the death of his queen mother, Henry became king- of Navarre and afterwards ruled over Bearn also. One week before the great massacre (1572) [79] A Brief •History of the Huguenots he was married to Margaret of Valois, sister of Charles IX., who ordered the horrible tragedy and took part in its execution. Henry escaped death only by abjuring his faith and professing Catholi­ cism. He was held. virtually a prisoner for three years. At length he contrived to elude the vigi­ lance of the guards and escaped to the camp of the Huguenots in Gascony, where he repudiated his enforced conversion to Catholicism and resum-ed command of the army ( 1 5 7 5). In I 585 he was excommunicated by Pope Sixtus V. and declared incapable of succeeding to the French crown. His religion made him obnoxious to the greater part of the nation also. Other for­ midable enemies were after his head. So, after long hesitation, he yielded to the advice of his friend and Minister, De Rosney, later Duke of Sully, re­ canted and formally professed himself a member of the Church of Rome. This took place on July 25, 1593. So powerful was the Roman Catholic party in France at that time, that Henry found it necessary to choose between his religion and his crown. He is· reported to have remarked: ''Paris is well worth a mass".. His religion at all times clung to him only loosely. Really he was not a religious man in any serious sense. He was magnanimous, large-hearted and brave; and, like most kings in those times, he was given up to the pleasures of the senses. It was through political rather than religious causes that [80] Edict. of. .. Nantes Issued ·he became a Huguenot, and it evidently cost him little sacrifice to become a Catholic. For the sake of peace as well as for the sake of his own · life, Henry decided, theref ore, to conform to the old faith. His public recantation of Protestantism, be­ fore the Archbishop of Bouges, July 25, 1593, filled the Cath:olics with joy unspeakable. The great historian Henry C. Vedder says: "By the Hugue... nots this abjuration was felt to be a betrayal of their cause; yet politically it was far from this-on the contrary, it was the salvation of the Huguenot party and prolonged its life for a century.... Henry of Navarre Orowned and Absolved. Henry was formally crowned at Chartres on F eh. 27, 1594, and reigned as Henry IV., although still under the ban of excommunication issued against him by Pope Sixtus V. in the year 1585. · Thus ex­ pelled from the Church and beyond .the pale of mercy, it was considered to be a meritorious act on the part of any loyal Catholic to take his life. Be.. fore the close of this first year as king two suc­ cessive attempts had been made on his life. Upon investigation it was discovered that the would-be assassins were instigated by the Jesuits, who all over the kingdom were actively opposed to the king. By a speedy action of Parliament the Society ·of Jesus was summarily banished from France. Even with the Jesuits gone, Henry was constant­ ly in danger, so he dispatched repeated envoys to (81] A Brief History of the Huguenots the Pope with proper confession · requesting that the bull be withdrawn. After much vacillation and delay, the Pope's obstinacy was subdued and ·he granted the request, but it was only on learning that Henry's advisers had recommended the estab­ lishment of a Patriarch at the head of the Gallican Church. The ceremony of absolving Henry took place Sept. 17, 1595. EDIOT OF NANTES Name of the Edict. Nantes was an important city situated south-west of Paris, on the bank of the Loire River, not far .from its mouth. In the year 1598 Henry IV., king of France, issued his famous edict in the city of Nantes. For that reason it was called "The Edict of Nantes". Import of Edict. Henry IV., king of France, was a great man and a great king, but the one act which stands preemi­ nently above all the rest during his reign of sixteen years was his celebrated Edict of Nantes. The Hu­ guenots had suffered the severest persecution for a period of sixty years. This edict allowed them at least comparative liberty of conscience and free­ dom of worship. What the Papists thought of it may be judged from the protest of Pope Clement VIII. He remarked that 11A decree that gives liberty of conscience to all is the most accursed that has ever been made". [82] . Edict of Nantes Issued

Provisions of Ed·ict. The document consists of 95 public articles, with 56 secret ones. Among its chief. provisions were the following: the proclamation of full amnesty; the granting of liberty of conscience to the Hugue­ nots; the permitting to Huguenot chiefs and noble­ men of public religious exercises attended by them­ selves, their families and the families of their de­ pendents. In addition · the Huguenots were to be allowed to establish new churches, except in Paris and the surrounding districts, and in the royal res­ idences, and to maintain universities or theologi­ cal colleges, of which the Huguenots had four: Montauban, Saumur, Mountpellier and Sedan. Ad­ herents of the reformed faith were also to be eli­ gible to all civic offices and dignities, but they were obliged outwardly to celebrate the festivals of the Catholic Church and to pay tithes to the Catholic priesthood. In each parliament a chambre de l'edit (judges) was created to take cognizance of all cases arising out of the act and to supervise its working. Duration of Edict. Owing to the difficulties and delays in register­ ing the Edict of Nantes, it was not published until a year after it had been signed by the king. It re­ mained in force until revoked by Louis XIV. in October 1685, a period of 87 years. Philip II. of Spain died in 1598, the same year the Edict of Nantes was issued; Queen Elizabeth [83] A Brief History of the Huguenots of England passed away in 1603. Their long reigne were contemporaneous, but in their results widely different, due ·mainly to their attitude to the Hu­ guenots and their religion. This point will be more elaborately set forth in the foil owing chapter. Elizabeth was succeeded by James I., born 1566, son of Mary Queen of Scots, whose mother Mar­ garet, a Tudor and older sister of Henry VIII., mar­ ried a Stuart. James I., therefore, was both a Tudor and a Stuart. His mother abdicated in 1566 and James in infancy became kind of Scotland. He was broadly educated, was known as one of the best scholars of his time, though his scholarship often assumed the form of ridiculous pedantry. He be­ lieved himself independent of all control, but in reality was continually ruled by favorites. His vacil­ lating policy and complete subserviency to the will of his favorites at times caused him to be re­ garded with contempt. By the great French states­ man Sully he was pithily described as ''the wisest fool in Christendom". He believed fully in the di­ vine right of kings. The reign of James is notable for the beginning of . English colonization in America; also for the publication of the King James Version of the Bible in 1611. Henry IV. Assassinated. Henry IV. was without doubt the most imposing figure in F ranee during his day and has taken his [84] Edict of Nantes Issued place in history as the first and greatest of all the Bourbon kings. His predecessor, Henry III., was murdered in 1589. Likewise Henry IV., after es­ caping nineteen attempts on his life, finally went down { 161 0) at the point of the assassin's dagger. Henry IV. had been convinced that the French were a Catholic people and would· never accept a Protestant sovereign; he therefore abjured his faith on political grounds, yet his reign was one of broad toleration, and his great Minister Sully was a Hu­ guenot. Louis XIII. and the Edict of Nantes. Henry was succeeded ( 1610) by his nine-year... old son who reigned under the name of Louis XIII., and in 1614 took an oath to maintain the Edict of Nantes. But this was of short duration and steps were soon taken to retrench the privileges and liber... ties of the Huguenots. In June 1617 a royal edict commanded .the entire suppression at once of the Protestant Church and of her political privileges in the Province of Bearn. This was in direct viola­ tion of the Edict of Nantes which was still in force. But the end was not yet; the story is a long one and for lack of space cannot be entered into fully. Throughout all F ranee the Protestants suffered great alarm seeing their. legal rights trampled upon and their privileges circumscribed. In 1629 the Huguenots were overwhelmed by superior numbers of the ene~y and ceased to exist rs51 A Brief History of the Huguenots as an armed force and a political party. They were n9w distinguished from -the rest ·of the people by their religion only, their faith remaining firm.

Oharacter of 1,ouis X1V. In the year 1598 Henry IV. had issued the Edict of Nantes; in 164 3 his grandson was crowned as King Louis XIV., and he was the man to revoke the Edict in 1685. The historian Smiles says of Louis XIV.: "He was proud, ambitious, fond of power, and believed himself to be the greatest of men. He would have everything center_in the king's majesty. At the death of Mazarin (Prime Minister) in 1661 , when his ministers asked Louis to whom they were thenceforth to address themselves, his reply was, 'A moi' ('To me'). The well--known saying, 'L'etat, c'est moi,' ('I am the State')' belongs to him, and his people took him at his word. They bowed down before him-rank, talent and beau-­ ty-and vied with each other who should bow the Iowest .. ''

Policy of Repression. The young king soon entered upon a rigorous policy of repression, said policy being determined by political as well as religious motives. The pres,., ence of a powerful element in the country differ­ ing in religious belief, and to some extent in politi­ cal theory, from the generally accepted doctrines,

(86] Edict of Nantes Issued evidently clashed wi~h the king's ideal of a nation governed by a mighty autocracy. - The king's minister Louvois wrote to the gover­ nors throughout the provinces that "His Majesty will not suffer any person in his kingdom but those who are of his religion.'' Shortly after this, orders were issued that Protestantism must cease to exist, and that the Huguenots must everywhere conform to the royal will. They were at once deprived of civil rights and, in the southern provinces where Protestantism was very strong, recourse was had to severer measures. To force them into the bosom of the Catholic Church, the people were turned over to the mercies of a licentious and avaricious sol­ diery. Detachments of troops were quartered in the homes of the inhabitants, while bands of cavalry patrolled the country demolishing Protestant church houses and in some cases putting the Hu­ guenot pastors to death. As a result the terrified and persecuted Huguenots fled by the thousand to foreign countries to save their lives. This emi­ gration ·continued for many years, taking the best blood out of F ranee to strengthen her rivals. The Huguenots during the Reign of Louis XIV. But large numbers of the unfortunates were un­ able to escape and, being in great measure exclud­ ed from civil office and political employment, they accordingly devoted themselves· for the most part to industrial pursuits. As agriculturists, vine-grow- [87] A Brief History of the Huguenots ers, merchants and manufacturers they took the highest rank in F ranee. The diligence, skill and labor with which they subdued the stubborn soil and made it yield its increase of fruits and flowers, corn and wine, bore witness in all quarters to the energy and industry of the "Men of the Religion" The Huguenots in the towns were no less indus­ trious and progressive, becoming the cloth-makers of the nation. In Tours and Lyons, in Normandy, and other parts of F ranee they established their manufactories of magnificent linen, bleached cloth, sail cloth; also silk manufacture and cloth of gold and of silver, of finer qualities than were then pro~ duced in any other country in Europe. They ex.. ported their goods in large quantities to Spain, Switzerland, Germany, Holland and England, and found ready sale fo"r them. They produced likewise the best articles of paper, leather, iron and steel, which they shipped in large quantities to foreign markets. One very decided advantage· to the Huguenots was that they dedicated to repose only the fifty­ two Sundays of the year with a few solemn festi­ vals; which gave to their industry the superiority of one sixth over that of the Catholics, whose work­ ing year is only 260 days, because they celebrate so many feast days that they devote 105 days to repose. (See Smiles, p. 133, note.) The Protestants were men of stronger character because they had to ''swim against the current'' and ··[88] Edict of Nantes Issued hold to their convictions, even in the face of dif­ ficulty and danger, opposition and obloquy, and very often bitter persecution. Their morals were as severe as their piety was rigid. Their enemies called them sour and fanatical, but no one ever que.s­ tioned their honesty and integrity. The Huguenot's word was as good as his bond, and to be ''honest as a Huguenot" passed into a proverb. Because of their honest, square dealings with purchasers of other countries, the foreign trade of F ranee fell largely into the hands of the Huguenot merchants. The Huguenots Severely Persecuted. The Bishop of Meaux, referring to the king's severity against the Huguenots, said, "Oh kings! exercise your power boldly, for it is divine-ye are gods!'' The king was not slack to hear and obey that injunction. The Huguenots, alarmed by the renewal of the persecution, were disposing of their property and goods and leaving for other countries. To prevent this, the king issued an edict forbidding his subjects from going abroad without his permission. Severe measures were now employed for the conversion or extirpation of the Protestants, and there were about a million and a half remaining in F ranee. The kidnapping of Protestant children was set on foot by the agents of the priests, ~nd parents were severely punished if they complained. The order was given to pull down the Protestant places of

[89) A Brief History of the Huguenots worship, and very soon eighty were destroyed in one diocese. The Huguenots offered no resistance. What they did was to meet together and pray that the king's heart might be softened toward them. Prot­ estants were forbidden to print books without of­ ficial permission. Huguenot school-teachers were interdicted from teaching the children anything more than spelling, reading and arithmetic. Those pastors who ventured to hold meetings amid the debris of the churches that had been demolished, were condemned to do penance with a rope around their necks, then they were banished from the coun­ try. Protestants were allowed to bury their dead only at daybreak or at nightfall. They were forbid­ den to sing Psalms on land or sea, in shop or resi­ dence. From the least annoyance to the most exasperat­ ing cruelty, nothing was lacking on the part of the "most Christian king" and his abettors to wring the hearts and embitter the lives of the Huguenots. These unfortunate sufferers bore their trials pa­ tiently, hoping and praying that the king's heart might relent and allow them to worship God ac­ cording to the dictates of their conscience. . All their forbearance and resignation, however, were in vain, the persecution daily becoming more oppressive and intolerable. All this was in direct violation of the Edict of Nantes, w_hich guaranteed religious toleration. ·

[90] Edict of Nantes Issued

Before resorting to the most extreme measures, an attempt was made to bribe the Protestants and buy them over wholesale. The king consecrated to this traffic· large sums of money. This was en­ trusted to a "converted" Huguenot by the name of Pelisson, who was employed to administer the fund. He published in the Gazette long lists of ''conver­ sions," but he concealed the fact that those persons who took his bribes belonged to the very dregs of society. Soon_ it came out that, in order to receive repeated bribes, many persons were detected under­ going ''conversion'' several times over. This called for the proclamation of law that persons found guilty of this offense should suffer the loss of all their property and goods and be banished for life. For those Huguenots who remained immovable and refused to be converted, more violent mea­ sures were in store. They were attacked this time in their tenderest part-through their affections. Children seven years of age were empowered and urged to leave their parents and become converted. Many were forcibly abducted from under the pa­ rental roof and immured in convents where they were educated in the Romish faith, while their par­ ents were required to pay the bills. In the year 1683, two years before the Edict of Nantes was revoked, the military executions began. Increasing oppression and the most heartless cruel­ ty had at length reduced the Protestants to a state almost of despair; life was well nigh intolerable

[91J A Brief History of the Huguenots

to them. All careers were closed to them, so that poor Protestants of the working class were forced to do one of two things, adjure their faith or starve to death, they and their families. The mob taking note of the fact that the Prot­ estants were no longer within the pale of the law, made that an opportunity to inflict on them all manner of outrages. They broke into the churches, destroyed the furniture and burnt up the Bibles and hymn-books. The civil authorities gave sanction to these atrocities by banishing the burned-out pas­ tors and interdicting further preaching amid the ruins of these destroyed churches. Many churches were wrecked in Dauphiny and Languedoc; mas­ sacres were frequent all over F ranee. Emigration was interdicted and heads of families discovered attempting to flee themselves or assisting or en­ couraging others to do so were severely punished. Though the poor, unfortunate Huguenots were persecuted, fined, flogged and hanged, yet of those who survived many remained firm and faithful. Toward the end of 1684, less than one year before the revocation of the Edict of Nantes, a heart-rend­ ing event occurred at Marennes, in the Province of Saintonge, where the Protestants were very nu­ merous, one single church containing from 13,000 to 14,000 members. On Saturday evening the peace officer of the city commanded the meetings to be suppressed and the building permanently closed, under the protest that some of the children

[92] Edict of Nantes Issued

of the recent "converts" to Ro~anism had been permitted to enter the building, this being a grave offense in the eyes of the law. Not having been apprized of the recent ordinance, the great congre­ gation assembled on Sunday morning, to find the church closed. Many persons had come from a dis- . tance, their own churches back at home having been destroyed. They had brought twenty-three infants for baptism. It was in the dead of winter and bitter cold. The closed church they were not allowed to enter for shelter and protection, with the result that the little children were freezing to death on their mothers' bosoms. There was sob-­ bing and wailing by the crowd, even the men wept, but they gave themselves to prayer and resolved, by the grace of God, to remain firm unto death. Forced Oon1,ersions.• Early in the year 1685 a body of French troops was sent to Bearn. Of them it was said, "These soldiers were among the roughest, loosest, cruelest of men.'' Their commander, the Marquis of Lou­ vois, assigned to them the task of converting the Huguenot Bearnese. "To escape their tormentors, the Reformed fled into the woods, the wildernesses and the caverns of the Pyrenees. They were pur­ sued like wild beasts, brought back to their dwell­ ings by force, and compelled to board and lodge their persecutors. The dragoons entered the houses with drawn swords, shouting, 'Kill, kill, or become

(93] A Brief History of the Huguenots

Catholics I' The scenes of outrage which occurred during these dragonnades cannot be described.'' By the success of the dragoons in enforcing con­ version in Bearn, the king was encouraged to em­ ploy the same means in many other places. In September 1685, one month before the revocation of the Edict of Nantes, Louvois reported the re­ sults of his operations as follows: "Sixty thousand conversions have been made in the district of Bor­ deaux and twenty thousand in that of Montauban. So rapid is the progress, that before the end of the month ten thousand Protestants will not be left in the district of Bordeaux, where there were 150,000 on the 15th of last month."

Loitis XIV. lnduce

[94] CHAPTER VI Edict of Nantes Revoked

The Edict of Nantes, issued by Henry IV. in 1598, was hailed by the Huguenots with great joy, because it guaranteed to them, in considerable measure, liberty of conscience, faith and worship. Louis XIII~, the son and successor of Henry IV., pledged himself by oath to carry out this Edict. But very soon encroachments were made on it, weakening its power. A long succession of edicts was issued with constantly increasing rigor, until the original Edict, shorn of its power and sapped of its vitality, came to be little more than a mere shell, an empty pretense; yet the Catholic world was elated over its revocation, feeling that a great victory had been won,. The A.ct of Revocatioti. . The Act of Revocation took place at F ontain­ bleau on Oct. 18th, and was officially announced four days later, Oct. 22, 1685. Denionstrations of Joy by the Oatholics. The Jesuits were wild with delight and Rome hastened to celebrate the great event in many ways: 1. Numerous Te Deums were sung and· great processions made· from one shrine to another.

[95] A Brief History of the Huguenots

2. The Pope without delay sent to King Louis warmest congratulations and praises of the Romish Church for this celebrated act on his part. 3. In the capital city of Paris the people, high and low, joined together in celebrating the day by ringing the great church bells with a prolonged ring and holding public thanksgivings. 4. The chief Magistrate and the sheriffs of the city had erected at the Hotel de Ville a statue of the king, bearing the following inscription: "Lu­ duvico magno, victori perpetuo, ecclesia ac regum, dignitatis asertori." (The historian Smiles adds the foil owing foot... note, .. The statue was pulled down in 1792 and cast into cannon which thundered at Valmy.'') 5. The celebrated artist Lesueur painted the sub­ ject for the Art Gallery at Versailles. 6. The city authorities struck off medals to com­ memorate the extinction of Protestantism in France. Priest, poet and painter, bubbling over with ecstatic delight, said, "Let our acclamations ascend to heaven and let us say to this new Constantine, this new Theodosius, what the six hundred and thirty · fathers said in the Council of Chalcedon, 'You have strengthened the faith, you have exter-­ minated the heretics : King of Heaven, preserve the king of earth.' "

[96] Edict of Nantes Revoked

SUFFERINGS OF THE HUGUENOTS AFTER THE REVOCATION. Provisions of the Revocation. The cruel oppression and suffering inflicted on the defenseless men, ~omen ~nd children before the Revocation were too heart-rending to be meQ- . tioned, yet what followed was much worse. . In France there were eight hundred church houses. Those which r.emained until the Revocation were demolished ·at that time. Then followed the entire proscription of the Protestant religion; even pri­ vate worship was prohibited, under penalty of the confiscation of property ; all Protestant pastors were required to leave the country within fifteen days; all Protestant schools were to be closed at once. Parents were prohibited to instruct their children in the Protestant faith. An injunction was placed upon them, under penalty of a fine of 500 livres ($125) in cash for each case of failure to have their children baptized by the parish priest and afterwards brought up in the Roman Catholic religion ; confiscation of property and goods of all · Protestant refuge~s who failed to return to France within four months. If detected attempting to es­ cape from F ranee, the men were. sent to the galleys for life and for the women the penalty was life imprisonment. The above are a few of the inhuman provisions of the Edict of- Revocation. It was a war of- the

[97] A Brief History of the Huguenots . strong and mighty against the weak, innocent_ and defenseless; a war against personal liberty and the rights of conscience. -vandalistn Employed. No sooner had the Edict of Revocation been re­ gistered tha~ vandalism was employed. Steps were immediately taken to destroy the great Evangelical temples. That at Charenton went first. It would seat 14,000 persons and had enjoyed the ministra­ tions of some of the greatest preachers of that age. Within five days that magnificent structure was leveled to the ground. Nearly equal in size was the church in the city of Quevilly, near Rouen. It likewi~e was summarily demolished. The ruthless mob, armed with crowbars, pickaxes and other in­ struments of destruction, eagerly joined in the work of demolition-in Tours, Nismes, Montauban-all over F ranee, with the result that 800 Protestant churches were thrown down within a few weeks.

0 1ruel Injustice to Servants. The various articles of the Edict of Revocation were religiously carried out and they were followed by many others which were severer still. Protestants were required to employ only Catho­ lic servants, under a fine of 1, 000 livres ( $250 gold), while Protestant servants were not allowed to serve either Catholic or. Protestant employers. Male servants violating this law were sent to the

[98] Edict of Nantes Revoked galleys and women were severely whipped and branded with a hot iron. Protestant Pastors. As the Protestant pastors had been the chief' of­ fenders, the law bore down upon them with espe­ cial severity. They were allowed fifteen days to leave the country ; if after the expiration of that time they were discovered lurking in F ranee, they suffered t~e death penalty without mitigation. Any of the king's subjects found concealing or other­ wise aiding these pastors were severely punished. Any officer or other person finding and apprehend­ ing one of the hiding pastors was rewarded with 5,500 livres. The pastors were permitted to carry nothing with them, not even their children. All children under seven years of age were taken from them to be reared and educated in the religion of their persecutors. "Even infants at the breast must be given up; and many a mother's heart was tom by conflicting feelings,-the duty of following a hus­ band on the road to banishment, or remaining be­ hind to suckle a helpless infant." Some Distinguished Men of Letters Allowed to Leooe. Notwithstanding the rigor of his edicts, in the generosity of his soul and in recognition of very valuable services rendered to the nation by some distinguished men of letters, college professors and

[99] A Brief History ·of the Huguenots

others, the king allowed them to leave the kingdom and settle abroad. Ill and Dying Huguenots. The priests availed themselves of the serious ill­ ness of· Protestants to press upon them the viati­ cum. If the sick recovered after having refused the Eucharist, he was condemned to the galleys or to life imprisonment, his property being confiscat­ ed. By the use of .such means ·as this, the ''most holy king'' hoped to win back the erring lambs ·to the fold of Rome. The dying Huguenots were not allowed to solic­ it the prayers and counsel of persons of their own faith, but must confess to the parish priest and re­ ceive the mass at his hands. Otherwise their bodies, when dead, were carried out by the common hang­ man and thrown into the public sewer. This in­ dignity was suffered by some of France's illustrious men, because they were Protestants and refused to confess to the priests.

Three Oour~es Open. Harassed, persecuted, tortured by so many ter­ rible enactments, to the unfortunate Huguenots life became a burden; seeing ahead no light, no hope, they were driven to despair. There were held out to them three courses: be converted to Cathol­ icism, flee the country or die. Laying aside the ritualism of Rome as a means of salvation, they had

[100] Edict of Nantes Revoked

been made happy by accepting salvation by grace through faith in Jesus Christ, the complete and only true Savior of men. Now their consciences would not allow them to lie to God and hypocritically pre- . tend to be converted to Rome, just to escape punishment and secure their personal safety. There · was one alternative left, flight from F ranee, yet this was exceedingly difficult and dangerous. It meant al~o to tear themselves away from their homes, country, kiP,-dred, friends and.even from the graves of their sacred dead, and flee, whither they knew not.· Confronted by such a dark dilemma, rather than abandon their hope and risk the perils of flight, many remained and paid the supreme price in death. Frontiers Patrolled. To prevent the fleeing of Huguenots, by special order of the King the soldiers and gendarmes made it their special business to patrol the frontiers; and ships of war constantly cruised the seas and care­ fully searched outgoing vessels which might carry secreted refugees.. The original Edict sent captive fugitives to the galleys ; the King considering this too mild, on May 7, 1686, issued another, inflicting on them and their guides the death penalty. Many Flee in the Face of Difficulties and, Dangers. Now that all the pastors had been banished, they were·soon followed by those of their·flock who had rell)ained steadfast in the faith; for they said, ''It

[1011 A Brief History of the Huguenots is easier to become martyrs than apostates." Great care was taken in converting into money their chat... tels and goods, so as to excite least suspicion, be­ cause everywhere alert spies were constantly o~ the watch and quick to report to the authorities in... tended fugitives. Merchants, manufacturers and shop men met with much· difficulty in disposing of their effects, even at a sacrifice; yet they preferred to risk all and suffer all rather than abjure their faith in Christ as their Savior. Land owners had greater diffi... culty still. Because of their landed estates, how... ever, they were under less suspicion, finding it easier to steal away, which they usually did, leav... ing all to the despoiler. "Ohurches of the Desert". It has been said that during the century follow­ ing the Revocation Protestantism had been blotted out in France. Its pastors were banished, the church houses destroyed, schools closed and preaching for­ bidden. The cause of the Huguenots seemed to have come to an end. Many of the pastors coming back .secretly to preach to their people were cai>­ tured and executed, twenty-nine preachers having been hanged in F ranee between the years 1684 and 1762. During this same period thousands of the laity suffered death. History records the names of 1 546. The charge brought against them was that they

[102] Edict of Nantes Revoked had attended the. Protestant meetings which, in a private way, continued to be held. All over France they would meet at. the still hours of the night in caves, fores ts, among the hills and in other un­ suspected places, sometimes in the heart of a large town or city. They had regular organizations and these "Churches of the Desert" continued to keep house and ·do business for the Lord a hundred years, down to the time of the French Revolution ( 1790), when the Protestants were again allowed to hold public meetings. A history of that "under­ ground period'' has been published. Huguenot Em-igrants Represented All Glasses. The Huguenot emigrants. represented all classes and conditions, all trades and professions, ''and among them many women and children.'' The rec­ ords show them to be of all ranks: "Gentlemen, merchants, doctors of physic, ministers of religion, students, schoolteachers, tradesmen, mechanics, artisans, shipwrights, mariners and laborers." Holland "the (freat Ark of the Fugitives". For many long years Holland had been a safe ref­ uge for the persecuted Protestants coming from many parts of Europe. Bayle names Holland "the great ark of the fugitives." As a result it became the chief European center of free thought, free re­ ligion and free industry. A healthy spirit of liberty, economic, religious and political, prevailed, which

[103] A Brief ffistory of the Huguenots was destined to awaken and cultivate the most vir­ ile energies and activities -of the people. Engtand the Greatest At1ylum. But by far the largest number of persecuted emi­ grant~ fled to England, whose portals stood wide open for their reception. London was termed the 0 World's_Asylum,f' a refuge for the persecuted in all lands. They came from far and near, the Celts, Danes, Saxons, Jews, Germans, French and Flem­ ings; with the result that all these 'mixing with the Engli$h were thought to form one of the most com­ posi_te populations to be found in the whole world. One list of those who had crossed the sixty miles _of sea which separated France from England is very interesting and enumerates, "Two preachers of God's Word, three physicians and surgeons, two advocates, two esquires, three merchants, two schoolmasters, thirteen drapers, grocers, brewers and wool-combers, twenty-five widows, makers of bone-lace and spinners, two maidens, one woman the wife of a shepherd, one button-maker, one gar­ dener and one undescribed male.,; . These landings continued fo,: many years, the emigrants fleeing -from various parts of F ranee and Flanders. Oha,racter of th~ Hug1tenots. As workmen they were industrious, skilful and progressive. While it is true that contemporaneous

.[101] Edict of Nantes Revoked

Roman Catholic writers stigmatized them as ''her& tics," "atheists," "blasphem·ers," "monsters vomit­ ed ·forth of hell,'' not a word is said against their truthfulness, honesty and virtue. This was loud praise in their favor coming from their adversaries~ Smiles says: ''What the Puritan was in England and the Covenanter in Scotland, that the Huguenot was in F ranee; and that the system of Calvin should have developed precisely the same kind of men in these three several countries, affords a remarkable illustration of the power of religious training in the formation of character.''

Oonfes.'sion of Faith) Form of Worship a,nd Oh'llrch Government of the Huguenots. The Protestant Confession of Faith of F ranee was ~ased on that of Geneva which was produced by John Calvin and his associates ( 1559), and rec­ ognized only two ordinances, baptism and the Lord's supper. Christ crucified was the base and center of their preaching, their cardinal doctrines being justification by faith, and Christ the only Sa­ vior and only Mediator between man and his God. The form of worship of the Huguenots was very simple, consisting of prayer, singing and exhorta­ tion, followed by the sermon which was the main feature of their service. In calling a pastor they laid special stress on his ability to preach. Their church government was similar to that of [1051 A Brief History of the Huguenots the Scotch Church, being based on popular election. The congregations elected their respective deputies, both lay and clerical, to represent them in the

Synod,. . also in the Assemblies, both Provincial and General or National.

[106] CHAPTER VII Side Lights of History during the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries Some Results of the Reformation. In ·the beginning of this chapter we may point out some of_ the many great changes which result­ ed from the heroic and highly religious struggle of the Reformation. I • The redistribution of the immense wealth so long concentrated in the ownership of the Church and its religious orders was an economic benefit by no means inconsiderable. 2. From every country except Spain the Inquisi­ tion was banished, which resulted in a decided in­ crease of liberty and happiness throughout Western Europe. The great battle of civil and religious lib­ erty had been fought and won, though it took a century longer to gather the fruits of the victory. 3. The human mind had at last been freed from the shackles of medieval dogma and tyranny, ·and individuals were allowed the right to think and de­ cide for themselves. 4. As the Renaissance was uthe discovery of the world and of man," so the Reformation was the discovery of God and the Bible. . [107] A Brief History of the Huguenots

5. As the printed Bible had been given to the world, a great impetus was given to the study of the Scriptures in the languages of the di£ f erent peo­ ples, and the right of private interpretation had been successfully and finally granted to all alike. 6. With the progress of time, still · greater ad­ vancement was made in the freedom of thinking, teaching and acting. 7. A more spiritual ideal of religion had been inculcated, with special emphasis- on truthfulness and honesty, chastity and Sabbath observance. With · each successive generation these high and holy principles of Christianity found a wider ac­ ceptance with all classes of the people. 8. The most important result of the Reforma~ tion was the Counter-Reformation which it forced on the Roman Catholic Church. Reform within the Church, without a schism in the body of Christ, had been _the dream and hope of Wycliffe, Huss, Savo­ .narola, Lefevre and many other predecessors · of Luther, but all their efforts in that direction had resulted in failure. : 9. The experience and labors of four centuries had clearly demonstrated the futility of all such ef­ forts .to reform the Church. The Lutheran schism, the simultaneous revolt led by Zwingle and Calvin successively, the secession of England and Scotland (rom papal authority, with the imminent loss of all .Central Europe, whipped Rome into line, compel­ ling her to do what she voluntarily would never '[108] Side Lights of History, 16th.• 17th Centuries have undertaken. The Council of Trent, waking up to the serio"1sness of the situation,. hastene~ to take important steps which produced rapid and radical changes in the administration of the Catholic Church and for a time moderated her ire against the Huguenots. Had the Reformation accomplished only this partial purification of Rome and Ro­ manism, it would richly merit, from all concerned, grate£ ul remembrance, as a most effective blessing resulting from one of the greatest movements in human history. (See Church History Handbooks, Book II., pages 157 and 158, by Henry C. Vedder.) Protestants and H 11tguenots. What is the relation between the Protestants and the Huguenots? The Huguenots are a product and integral part of Protestantism. The word Protes­ tant was first used in a restricted sense in 15 29, and was applied by Papists to members of the Cath­ olic Church who protested against her errors, her tyranny and her immorality. The word Huguenot was coined in Geneva thirty years later ( 1560) and, as a ter;rn of reproach, was applied to all French Protestants, whether they lived in France at the time or had fled for their lives to other lands. I nq1.tis-ition. ''The word inquisition, meaning inquiring into, ~as. ~sed in the twelfth century when referring to '[109] A Brief History of the Huguenots the auditing of the books of the tax-gatherers. The Dominican friars were great heresy hunters and in course of time restricted the meaning of the word inquisition to the investigation of the belief of sus­ pected church members~ If found guilty of heresy, they were severely punished. .. The Inquisition was made a law of the Catho­ lic Church in the year 1229 A. D., and its adminis­ tration was committed to the Dominican friars who extended it all over Christendom. It continued in force 600 years, during which time hundreds of thousands of unfortunate victims were imprisoned, despoiled of their goods, tortured and many of them executed, all because they were out of har- . mony with the Catholic faith. The very existence of the Inquisition is an impeachment of the Catho­ lic wholesale method of receiving members by a mere ceremony and without evan·gelizing them." (See "Thirty Years in Mexico," p. 89, by J. G. Chastain.)

I\ Philip II. and the Inquisition. In the year 1556 Charles V., King of Spain, a man advanced in years, abdicated the throne in favor .of his son, who reigned as Philip II. The young king inherited from his father two passions, a bitter hatred of the Reformed Church and a jeal­ ousy of France. To destroy the one and humil­ iate the other constituted the highest ambition of his life. He immediately set himself to his task, [110] Side Lights of ·History, 16th - 17th Centuries

.using lavishly the tons of gold extorted from his colonies in the New World; nor did he spare the blood of his Spanish subjects at home. But his first desire was to crush Protestantism and, to ac­ complish this end, he counted on the Duke of Alva, who at that time was his Secretary of State. At this time Flanders formed part of the pos­ sessions of Spain. The provinces of the Nether­ lands had then reached the summit of commercial and manufacturing prosperity. They were inhabit­ ed by a sturdy, hard working and enterprising peo­ ple-great_ as artists and merchants, painters and printers, architects and iron-workers. The city of Antwerp was recognized as practically the center of commerce in Northern Europe. About the year 1550 it was no uncommon thing to see lying in the Scheidt at one time as many as 2,500 ships laden with merchandise destined for all parts of the world. Had his subjects been of the same mind with him­ self in religious matters, Phillip II. might have es­ caped the infamy which attaches to his name to this day. But a large part of these wide-awake peo­ ple had read with avidity the newly translated Bible and had received its teachings. They had formed themselves into religious communities; in a word, they were Protestants. On ascending the Spanish throne, Philip ordered a branch of the Inquisition to be set up in Flanders, under the supervision of an Inquisitor General. [111] A Brief History of the Huguenots

This excited great opposition among all classes, Catholic as well as Protestant. Then followed hos­ tility and resistance, culminating eventually in civil war. The celebrated Sir Thomas Gresham, writ­ ing to Cecil from Antwerp in 1566, said, ''There · are above 40,000 Protestants in this town, who will die rather than that the word of God should be put to silence." The war now begun was fierce and determined on both sides and lasted for several years. The mighty armies· directed by the king against his re­ volting subjects were led by the Duke of Alva and other generals equally great. They failed to estab.. lish the Inquisition in the Netherlands, yet they sue.. · ceeded in exterminating or banishing the greater part of the Protestants south of the Scheidt River. They succeeded. also in ruining the industry of Flanders. They destroyed its trade and reduced also the Catholic portion of the citizens to actual beg­ gary. Large cities like Antwerp and Ghent became crowded with paupers, thieves and robbers. Mer­ chants, artisans and others who were able to get away, fled, leaving their property· to the despoilers. For six years the Duke of Alva carried on this frightful war of persecution and extermination, and afterward boasted that he had sent 18,000 persons to the scaffold, not counting the immense number killed in battles and sieges ; passing over also the unrecorded acts of cruelty perpetrated on the peas... ants by the Spanish soldiers. [112] Sid~ Lights of History, 16th • 17th Centuries

Character and Influence of Philip II.

From childhood Philip had been educated by the Jesuits, who instilled into his young heart the bit­ terest hatred for the heretics. He was early rec­ ognized as the great colossus of Popery and the duly appointed defender of the faith. He had the most powerful army and navy in the world and was easily master of the seas. Philip was a stern, bigoted and tyrannical monarch, and. resolved to pursue and punish his recreant subjects who~ in search of religious liberty, had taken refuge in Eng­ land. He determined also to degrade and expel the sacrilegious English ruler for giving them asylum.

The Sacred Armada.

In the year• 1588 the king of Spain prepared and launched his Sacred Armada which., up to that time, was the greatest fleet the world had ever seen. Be­ sides a large number of transports, it had 1 30 ships which carried 2650 large guns and 33,000 soldiers and sailors ; also 180 priests and monks under a Vicar General of the Holy Inquisition. Likewise they were furnished with chains, manacles, hand­ cuffs and instruments of torture, with smiths to set them-all destined for the punishment of the recalcitrant heretics who had for so many years resisted ·the ·power of Spain. This armament, in· its course, was to be joined by another equally powerful, off the coast of Fla:n- [113] · A Brief History of the Huguenots ders, consisting of a great fleet of flat-bottomed boats carrying 100,000 well equipped men, all bound for the mouth of the Thames River. The expedition carried with it the Pope's blessing, with his promise to cooperate with the enterprise by giving a million ducats so soon as the expedition reached the shores of Great Britain. The Threatened Inva.sion. This threatened invasion alarmed the English people within an inch of their lives. They had reached their extremity; they prayed-men, wo­ men and children-all prayed. The Lord heard and answered; He always does, though it may not be at the time and in the way we had expected. The English generals, with their puny armies, gave battle, but what could they do, so few against so many}

God Was There. "He that sitteth in the heavens· shall laugh: the Lord shall have them in derision" (Psalm 2: 4) .. "Man proposes, but God disposes." At the crucial moment the Great God, loosening the chains, unfettered the tempests, and these with lightning flash and thunder clap, struck that ar­ mada, shattered it on the rocky shores of the Ork­ neys and sent it headlong .to the bottom of the sea, scarcely 50 of the 131 ships escaping home. On that fatal day fanatical Spain received a stagger- (114] Side Lights of History, 16th - 17th Centuries

ing blow from which she has not recovered to this good hour, and from which she never will recover. Any nation or individual undertaking to fight against God is playing a losing game. Reign of Philip II. "Philip II. of Spain died in 1598, the same year in which Henry IV. of France promulgated the Edict of Nantes. At his accession to the Spanish throne in 1556, Philip was the most powerful mon­ arch in Europe, served by the ablest generals and admirals, --with an immense army and navy at his . command. At his death, Spain was distracted and defeated_, with a bankrupt exchequer; Holland was free and Flanders was in ruins. The intellect and energies of Spain were prostrate ; but the priests were paramount. The only institution that flour-­ ished throughout the dominions of Philip, at his death, was the Inquisition.'' Yes, the Inquisition flourished, but the life of · the nation decayed. Spain sank until she took low rank among the nations of Europe. She lost her commerce and her colonies, her credit and her char­ acter, her intellect and her prestige. She became a country of riots and revolutions, a nation of po­ verty and repudiations. Look at her today, after 400 years. "Behold how the mighty have fallen!" What about France~ Think of the wonderful heights to which she might have attained during th·e passing centuries, had she pursued a different [115.] A Brief History of the Huguenots policy with her valuable Huguenot subjects. After the Revocation there was a disappearance of great men from F ranee. Then followed a cold, dead sub­ serviency and conformity to the tyrannical will of the king. He had crushed individualism and strength, and there followed mediocrity, feeble­ ness and failure. The I inquisition in F'rance. The Society of Jesus early took root in France, where it was introduced by Cardinal de Lorraine, and it soon acquired unlimited influence in the king• dom. The Jesuits enjoyed 'implicit submissio~ and obedience. In place of liberty they set up author­ ity. With them the individual was nothing; the Order was everything. As vigilant sentinels, they ~atched night and day over the interests of the Church. One of the first tasks to which they set themselves was the extirpation of "heretics" who had strayed from the fold. To effect this end the principal instrument they employed was the inqui­ sition. They tolerated no half-way measures, but were unsparing and unpitying. When a heretic was brought before them and they had authority to deal with him, he must recant or die. In 1 561 a fruitless attempt was made to gain toleration for the Huguenots. An effort to repress them by force was met by forcible resistance. In 1562 civil war broke out and was continued with brief interruptions up to 1570. Some historians [116] Side .Lights of History, I.6th - 17th Centuries distinguish during this period three religious w~rs. The conflict was marked b,y ferocity o~ both sides. One of the Huguenot writers remarked that his own party waged the first war like angels, the sec­ ond like men, the third like devils. The peace of St. Germain, concluded in August 1570, gained for the Huguenots religious liberty in a .measure, and the right to hold office, but the dissembling government made these concessions simply to gain time, as will be clearly seen farther on.

Reign of Elizabeth.. In the year 15 58 Elizabeth succeeded to an im­ poverished kingdom, an empty exchequer and the government of a distracted people, -one half of whom denied, and were even ready to resist, her authority. England was then without weight in the affairs of Europe. She had no army and her · navy was contemptible. After a reign of forty-five years, the aspect of affairs had become completely changed. The · na­ tion was firmly united, content, free and prosper­ ous. An immense impulse .had been given to. in­ dustry. The intellect of the people had become awakened and a literature sprang up which is the wonder even of modern times. The power of Eng­ land was recognized everywhere abroad. The scep­ ter of the seas was wre~ted · from Spain, and Eng- [117] A Brief History of the Huguenots land thenceforward commanded the highroad to America and the Indies. (See Smiles, page 83.) Beginnings of Religious I..tiberty. It may be noted that Elizabeth, queen of Eng­ land, and Philip II., king of Spain, were alike sup­ ported by very able ministers, but the spirit and ideals which controlled the two were entirely dif­ ferent.. The };:nglish ruler encouraged freedom, the Spanish repressed it. Elizabeth did not advocate complete religious liberty-no one did at that time, not even the most advanced thinkers of that early ·day rose to that high ideal, yet they laid the foun- dation of such liberty, while they fostered and pro­ tected the industries. Important Statistics, 1500 A. D. By comparing the standing and statistics of the different European nations at the beginning of the 16th century and again at its close, and at the same time noting the attitude each nation took to­ ward the Reformation, the open Bible and religious liberty, we have a practical demonstration of the fruits of evangelical Christianity. It gives a moral, intellectual and material uplift both to individuals and to nations. We see this every day in the home­ land and even more strikingly on our foreign mis­ sion fields. In the year l 5 00 F ranee had 14,000,000 inhabit­ ants, England had 3,000,000, while Charles V. · (118] Side Lights of History, 16th • 17th Centuries of Spain ruled over 16,000,000 subjects. The city of Paris had 400,000 inhabitants, Milan and Ghent· 250,000 each. Rome, Venice, Genoa and Naples were each one larger than London, which had only 90,000 people. It was then looked upon as only a third class city in Europe. Revenue of the Kings. In the year 1500 the annual revenue of Francis I., king of France, is said to have been 800,000 pounds, tharof Charles V. 1,100,000 pounds, while the English king received only 125,000 pounds. During the 16th century England greatly grew and prospered, while F ranee and Spain declined and degenerated in almost every sense. In the case of each nation its advancement or decline was due largely to its attitude toward the Reformation, the open · Bible and religious liberty. What the author is recording here is no conjecture or opinion ex­ pressed at random ; it is credible history which any person may read for himself, if he is interested in knowing the facts. This subject will be amplified as we advance with our narrative. IMPORTANT EVENTS IN OHRONOLOGIOAL ORDER. 1491 Birth of Henry VIII., King of England. 1492 Discovery of America. 1500 Birth of Charles V. of Spain. His father was Prince Philip of Germany, and his mother (119] A Brief History of the Huguenots

was Juana, a daughter of Ferdinand ·and Isabella. .. l 504 Death of Isabella. She was intellectually su­ perior to Ferdinand II. They were married in 1469. Within twenty years, largely through her influence, -they had united the fourteen petty nations of Spain into one strong kingdom and ruled over it. Isabella, princess of Castile, established the Castilian -language. 1506 Death of Christopher Columbus. 1509 Birth of John Calvin. · · Coronation and first marriage of Henry VIII., king of ·England. _ 15 12 Luther visits Rome and is shocked on obser~­ ing the religious laxity and indifference ·of priests and people. 15 16 King Ferdinand dies and is succeeded by his grandson, Charles V., a lad of sixteen. Birth of Bloody Mary. 1517 Luther preaches against indulgencies _and nails upon the church door his 95 theses. Formal beginning of the Reformation. 1521 Luther is excommunicated by Pope Leo. Cortez conquers Mexico. 1527 Birth of Philip II. 1 529 Disaffected Romanists first called Protes­ tants. 1533 Elizabeth born. [120] Side Lights of History, 16th - 17th C~nturies

1534 Society of Jesus (Jesuits) established by Loyola. 1540 Order of Jesuits authorized by Pope Paul. 1546 Death of Martin Luther. 1547 Death of Cortez, Henry VIII. and Francis I., king of F ranee. 1550 Birth of Charles IX~, king of France. 1553 Death of Edward VI., at the age of sixteen. He was the successor and only living son of Henry VIII., and was himself succeeded by his older half-sister, Mary I., Mary Tudor, called also ''Bloody Mary''. 15 54 Lady Jane Grey beheaded, after a reign of only a few days. · Her death warrant was re­ luctantly signed by her second cousin, Mary I. 1554 Marriage of Mary l. to her second cousin Philip, son of Charles V., her junior by eleven years. 1555 Triumph of the Reformation. 1 5 56 Philip crowned king of Spain. For two years while he ruled over Spain, his wife, Mary I., was queen of England,-a rare coinci­ dence. 1558. Death of Mary I. Her reign and her married life were most unhappy, and she died of a broken heart at the age of 42. She left no issue.• 1558 Coronation of Elizabeth. 1-560 Coronation of Charles IX. at the age of ten.

[121] A Brief History of the Huguenots

J 564 ·Death of John Calvin. 15 7 2 Massacre of St. Bartholomew. Death of Pope Pius V. and of John W:,Gl.ft;_ 1574 .Death of Charles IX. His younger brother, Henry III., made king. 1587 Execution of Mary Queen of Scots, mother of James I. 1589 Henry III. assassinated. J 593 Henry of Navarre abjures his Protestant faith and becomes a Catholic. I 594 Henry of Navarre crowned king and _reigns as Henry IV. of F ranee. 1598 Henry IV. issues the Edict of Nantes. Death of Philip II. of Spain. 1603 Death of Elizabeth. James I. comes to the throne of England. 1610 Henry IV. assassinated. Succeeded by his son, Louis XIII. (9 years of age). 1611 James I. issues the King James edition of the Bible. 1643 Louis XIV., son and successor of Louis XIII. ·( 1610-1643), comes to the throne at the age of five. 1685 Edict of Nantes revoked by Louis XIV. ( 1638-1 71 5) . I 688 English Revolution, led by William of

(122] Side Lights of History, 16th - 17th Centuries

Orange ( 1650-17,02), also called William III. and William the Silent. He was a French Huguenot and at the same time was grandson of Charles I., of England. William of Orange married the oldest daughter of James II., of England, a Protestant herself. He ruled as king of England from 1689 until his dea~h in 1702.

[123] CHAPTER VIII Evil Results of the Massacre and the Revocation Far-reaching Blight of Religious Persecution. Not to speak here and now of other countries, F ranee suffered bitter religious persecution for more than one hundred years, and its sad results can never be tabulated. It touched the character and life of the nation at every angle and left its withering blight, morally, intellectually, economic­ ally and in every other sense. As we sul'.'vey this period of history, we should do so, not as carping critics, but as sympathetic friends and students of a very important chapter in the· world's history. What lessons does it hold for us, and what influence did the policy adopted have on F ranee and on the world~

/;088 in Popu,lation. In the year 1500 the inhabitants of France num­ bered 14,000,000. After a lapse of more than 400 years (1927) she had 40,960,000. How many more could she have counted, had she employed different tactics~ She lost very heavily in many ways, e. g., by her massacres, and she had many; by her eight civil wars during that period, all the

[124] Evil Results of Massacre and Revocation result of persecution, and by emigration and banish­ ment. A conservative estimate would put the loss at 2,000,000 souls .. Intellectual and Oultu-ral Loss. The four great Protestant universities of Sau­ mur, Montauban, Nismes and Sedan were sup­ pressed. All Protestant schools were closed and the whole -.educational system of the kingdom was turned over to the Jesuits. Protestant .teachers and college professors es­ caped to other lands, where they continued their en­ lightening and uplifting work among their new neighbors, enriching them morally and intellec­ tually. ... .Preachi-ng l'rohibited. A ban was placed on the preaching of the Gos­ pel and seven hundred pastors were banished from F ranee as undesirable citizens. These preachers, pu~e in character and in life, were moral and spirit­ ual teachers, and, as a class, were the best educat­ ed people in the country. Bible Burning. The colporteurs and young preachers sent out by John Calvin and others had sown down all France with· French Bibles and New Testaments, and the people had read these books and were ac­ cepting the Gospel. This alarmed the hierarchy

[125] A Brief History of the Huguenots who influenced the king to declare war on all books not indorsed by the Church~ Residences were visit­ ed in regular order and all religious literature, such as books of sermons, hymn books, Bibles and Tes­ taments, that could be found was ruthlessly burned. Louis XV., following the policy inaugurated by his predecessor, Louis XIV., issued an edict April 25, 1727, ordering all "new converts"-those who by coercion had given up the Bible and returned to Romanism-to deliver up all religious books in their possession, to be burned publicly, which was done. This procedure completed the destruction of Protestant libraries in F ranee at that time. The sad result was widespread mental stagnation, political degeneracy and moral decay.

Bible. Burning Oontinues.

During my residence of thirty years in Mexico ( 1888-1920) I never witnessed a public Bible burn­ ing, but I read repeatedly in the Mexican papers the announcement that on a given date there had been a Bible burning on the public square of a cer­ tain town. The burning was done publicly by the priests as a menace to the people. In our day of enlightenment Bible burnings are rare, because it has come to be unpopular, but in Roman Catholic countries like Mexico and Cuba they are common. One prominent .Mexie2n after another has told me that at one time he possessed

[126] Evil Results of Massacre and Revocation a copy of the Bible, but that his father confessor took it from him and never did return it. Colporteurs began distributing Bibles in Mexico in 1827, and have labored zealously at their task, literally scattering tons of books. On good author­ ity we are convinced that the larger part of . the Bibles have been burned or otherwise destroyed, just as in France, only perhaps not to the same extent. -4. Famous Bible. In regular session in 1930, Congress appropriat­ ed $1,500,000 to purchase one of the three extant copies of the Gutenberg Bible, published in the 15th century ( 1455). In that early day t~ese Bibles were published and distributed by the ten thous­ and; then, why are there only three copies in the world today} It is because they were gathered up and burned by Roman Catholics, to keep the peo­ ple from reading them. The Gutenberg Bible on Display. The following was clipped from a Washington paper: "D-isplay IPamous Bible ..Gutenberg Bible to take place in Congressional Library. .. Washington, D. C., Dec. 12, 1930. Ceremo­ niously the Gutenberg Bible, one of the highest

[127] A Brief History of the Huguenots

priced books in the world, tomorrow will take its permanent place in the library of Congress. "Invitations have been issued for the event. ''A solid ma}iogany case, carved after a design by Michel-angelo, awaits the Bible, now locked in the librarian's vault. There it will always be on dis­ play, like the originals of the Declaration of Inde­ pendence and the Constitution of the United States." Churches Destroyed. It is known that the Huguenots had some 800 church buildings throughout the kingdom of F ranee. In course of time nearly or quite all of these were burned or levelled to the ground by the persecutors. . These houses and the use that was made of them were an invaluable asset to the nation, and their wanton destruction was an incalculable loss to F ranee; it was nothing short of vandalism. Tlte H ug·uenots Great Wealth-Producers. As a nation, the French did not neglect their mer­ cantile, agricultural, pastoral and other interests, but a large per cent of the people were occupied as manufacturers and were uniformly distributed throughout the country. In this branch of business the Huguenots took a leading part. They proved to be skilled artisans and great -wealth-producers. With their own ships they brought from foreign

[128] Evil Results of Massacre and Revocation countries raw materials, which by skilful hands was passed through the factories, the finished product always proving highly satisfactory to their cus­ tomers. A part of it satisfied home demands and the rest was marketed abroad at a good price. The duty on raw material and the weekly pay­ roll of ten thousand operatives stimulated business and played an important part in sustaining the government and feeding the nation. The Emodus. As a result of the great massacre, nearly a half million people fled for their lives, and as many more left after the Revocation. This gave a death-blow to many great branches of French industry. Hun-­ dreds of manufactories were shut down, whole vil­ lages were depopulated, .inany large towns half de­ serted and a large per cent of the tillable land went entirely out of cultivation. The cloth-makers of Abbeville emigrated in a body and the factories were closed. Tours, a prosperous city•with a popu­ lation of 80,000 engaged in silk manufacture, was reduced to about 4,000, and, instead of there being 800 looms at work, only about 100 continued ac­ tive, while of 800 mills, 730 were closed down. In 1698 there· remaine"d only 54 of the 800 tan­ neries which formerly had enriched · Lorraine. Nantes, one of the most prosperous cities of F ranee, was reduced in population from 80,000 to scarcely half that number, its ·prosperity suffering a blow

[129] A Brief History of the Huguenots

from which it did not recover for a hundred years. Of the 12,000 artisans employed in silk manufac­ ture in the great city of ·Lyons, about 9,000 fled to other countries, leaving the industry of the place completely prostrated. Of her 18,000 looms, Lyons had only 4,000 continuing in business. Normandy's loss from emigration was incalcu­ lable. Her richest citizens fled, taking with them their wealth when ·possible. It was estimated that throughout the country 26,000 habitations were left deserted to the owls, bats and beetles, and of course went into decay. This was a great financial loss to the country.

Loss to Commerce. Official records show that exports from France to Holland suffered an annual loss of ·1,702,000 pounds sterling, those to England a loss of 1,800,- 000 pounds. When the exports were paralyzed, so likewise were the imports, with the result that F ranee suffered a double loss. Poverty, Hunger and Death. In "The Huguenots," by Samuel Smiles, p. 347, it is said, "In Paris alone there were 200,000 beg­ gars prowling about, with sallow faces, lank hair, and clad in rags. In the year 1789 crowds of them were seen hovering about the Palais Royal-spec· tacular-looking men and. starving women, delirious from fasting. Some were said not to have eaten in

[130] Evil Results of Massacre and Revocation

. . three whole days. The women wandered about like hungry lionesses, for some of them had children." The above statement impresses me as being an exaggeration, but if there were only one ·half or even one tenth of 200,000 beggars, the situation was serious enough. Remnant of the Huguenots. It is estimated that after the exodus there were about 100,000 Huguenots left in the country who were unable to go; i. e., the poor and aged, widows and orphans. They could not belie themselves and hypocritically deny their faith. It is more than prob­ able that the greatest number of them died of hunger or suffered martyrdom. Loss of Soldiers and f?ailors. Writing only a few years after the Revocation, Monsieur Vauban, the military engineer, said that France had lost 12,000 seasoned soldiers, 9,000 sailors and 600 officers, these constituting the flow­ er of her army and navy. This was an irreparable loss.

William of Orange. . When this celebrated Huguenot - warrior and statesman left Holland ( 1688) for England, to be crowned king, the principal part of his little army was French. The expedition included three entire regiments of French infantry, 2,250 in number;

[131] A Brief History of the Huguenots also a complete squadron of French cavalry. The number of French officers was very large. Besides those in command of the French regiments, 7 36 others were distributed through all the battalions. William's ablest and most trusted officers were Huguenots and he was very proud of them. His three aids-~e-camp were French officers, fifty-four gentlemen served him as horse-guards and thirty- four as his body-guard. · After the Act of Revocation was a~_nounced, these French officers and soldiers, as a ~matter of conscience, resigned their commissions and service and withdrew from the country in a body; they were Huguenots. Three Emceptions. A special edict had been issued forbidding any person to leave F ranee under pain of death or con­ fiscation of property or both. In his general pro­ scription, the king made three distinguished excep­ tions. The first was Marshal Schomberg, one of the first soldiers of F ranee, who had been command­ er-in-chief of the French armies; second, Marquis de Ruvigny, one of her ablest ambassadors; third, the gallant Admiral Duquesne, the first sailor of France. These three great men had rendered valu­ able service to their country and had taken the high­ est rank. The king labored with the admiral, try­ ing to persuade him to abjure his faith and return to the Church. But the old hero, pointing to his

(132] Evil Results of Massacre and Revocation gray hair, courteously yet firmly replied, ''For sixty years, sire, have I rendered unto Caesar the things which are Caesar's; suffer me still to render unto God the things which are God's." The admiral re­ mained true to his faith. Wealth of the Church. Besides royal grants and private benefactions re­ ceived from individuals, the Church had become immensely wealthy by landed property confiscated from the emigrant Huguenots. The clergy held in their hands one fifth of all the real estate of the country, which was valued at 160,000,000 pounds. Up to the year 1 790, under the feudal system, they had serfs to work their lands. History Repeats Itself. In F ranee the Church had for a century undis­ puted authority and power. All other -creeds and faiths had been expelled to give place to her ; indi­ vidual rights and freedom of thought had for a time faded out of sight. The results of this exclusive action on the minds and consciences of the people were disastrous in the extreme. The Church's own offspring, starving,' desperate, ferocious, rose up against her. They seized the priests and scourged them mercilessly. Many of the clergy had long since ceased to be­ lieve the doctrines they profess~d. They continued to mumble their accustomed jargon and Latin, but

[133] A Brief History of the Huguenots the people did not understand, hence this teaching was of little or no value. "It's a long lane that never turns." The priests, ever accustomed to witness the persecutions of the Huguenots, were now, in their turn, persecuted.by their own flocks-Catholics persecuting Catholics. (The same thing is going on today, 1933, in Mexico and other Catholic countries.) Many were decapi-­ tated, others were chained together, as the Hugue-­ nots had been, and were sent to prison or to the galleys. "Some 400 priests lay riding (in a ship) in Aix Roads, where the Huguenot galley slaves had been before them-ragged, sordid, hungry, wasted to shadows, eating their unclean rations on deck, cir­ cularly, in parties of a dozen, with finger and thumb, beating their scandalous clothes between two stones; choked in horrible miasma, under closed hatches, seventy of them in a berth through the night, so that an aged priest is found lying dead in the morning in an attitude of prayer." (Car­ lyle-French Revolution, ii. 338, quoted by Sam­ uel Smiles.) The above are some of the results of the Act of Revocation and followed closely in its wake. True it is, the Huguenots were not at this time massacred and banished, because nearly all of them were out of the way and gone, but the common people guil-­ lotined and banished the successors of the priests whom Louis had set up long years before.

(134] Evil Results of Massacre and Revocation

In another particular the fleeing of 1793 re­ sembled that of 1685. The fugitive priests fled west, over the same road taken by the Huguenot pastors a hundred years before. They made for Holland and the free soil of England, to join the descendants of the Huguenots, but the priests were driven from F ranee for a very different reason. The priests did not flee alone, but were accom­ panied by the nobles. They had been the superin­ tendents of the cruel dragoons, who were quartered in the homes of the Huguenots. The barbarous treatment these dragoons inflicted on helpless wo­ men and children can never be portrayed. The priests and nobles had so misguided the people un­ der their charge, that in all parts of France these were rising up against them. Monsieur F oulon, a member of the king's coun­ cil, on being infarmed of the famine suffered by the people, said, ''Wait till I am mi~ister, I will make them eat hay; my horses eat it." "Learning of this sarcasm, the infuriated mob pounced on F oulon, hanged him a la lanteme, and carried his head about the streets, his mouth filled Wt.th h ay. '' Ohatea'IUI) of the Nobles Burnt or Confiscated. Formerly it was the residences and churches of the Huguenots that were demolished or burnt down; now news comes that the starving peasants had burned down seventy castles of the nobles and

[135] A Brief History of the Huguenots destroyed their crops in five provinces~ also that this havoc was growing and spreading. This was the same district from which the persecuted Hugue­ nots had been so cruelly driven out a hundred years before. But the victims had changed places. In this instance it was the nobles whose estates were burnt or confiscated, while they had to flee for their lives. The loyal sons of the Church, having learned all too well the· · lessons of ·persecution, seized and indecently scourged the officiating priests.• The Guillotine and the Gibbet. At Nantes, where the Edict of Toleration had been proclaimed, the headsman plied the guillotine so vigorously that he fell exhausted on the spot. The merciless Marat called for eight hundred gib­ bets on which to hang the enemies of the people; also that he might "have 200,000 aristocratic heads." Retrospection. If the author had yielded to his own feelings in the matter, he would have declined to mention in the first pages of this chapter some of the cruel per­ secutions suffered by the helpless Huguenots. Why go back and rake up these horrors of the distant past, uncover and expose to view the long list of ·atrocities inflicted· on innocent people, women and children as well as men., hundreds of years ago}·

[136] Evil .Results of Massacre and Revocation

They are historicaJ facts and contain valuable lessons for the world today. Moreover, they are intimately connected with the struggles. and · suf­ ferings, the life and character of peoples and of na­ tions, and should not be suppressed or forgotten. Be they never so revolting now to us, any descrip­ tion of them, however graphic, must necessarily fall far short of the dreadful reality, especially to the persons who suffered them. They have a his­ torical significance and meaning, without a knowl­ edge of which no one can ever und~rstand why 100,000 people were massacred and as many more perished of hunger, on the gibbet, at the galleys or in an effort to escape from the country. We have not ~poken of the unnumbered thousands who lost their lives in the many civil wars in F ranee during the 16th and 17th centuries. Many, not to say all, of these wars were the direct or indirect result of the resistance offered by the Protestants to religious persecution.

France Censured by Other Nations. As a result of the massacre of St. Bartholomew, the civilized nations of the world were shocked and grieved. ''All the princes of Europe expressed their indignation on the occasion, except two : the king of Spain and the Pope." (Browning, p. 153.) The catastrophe excited the general commiseration of Europe and, as a result, Switzerland, Germany. Holland, England ~nd other nations vied with each [137] A Brief History of the Huguenots

other in extending to the fleeing emigrants asylum, sympathy and material help. A far greater number fled to England than to any other country.

Hospitality of England. Although the frontiers of F ranee were patrolled and carefully guarded to shut in the nobles, many of them escaped to England, where they received the same cordial welcome accorded the Huguenots a century before. England has never had occasion to regret the asylum she has ever granted to emigrants fleeing from religious persecution. Many of these high­ minded Frenchmen made this their permanent home and by their intelligence and energy they stimulated British industry and influenced in a re­ markable way the political and religious character of the country.

. Buffering} Physical and Mental. It can never be known all that the fleeing pil­ grims suffered on their journey. Having left their homes in great haste, men, women and children were in destitute and pitiable circumstances. Some crossed the English channel in open boats, sixty miles, in mid-winter, braving the stormiest_weather. The case is recorded of a little gentle-woman who suffered untold agony of mind, having entered upon the journey alone. She had with difficulty converted her earthly effects into jewels, as being [138] Evil Results of Massacre and Revocation easier to carry. Her greatest danger was in passing unobserved through the line of patrol to reach the English ship. In the dusk of the eve~ing, by the help of the Lord, she slipped through and hastened to go aboard. But, knowing the danger, she suffered the great... est fear and anxiety until the vessel was under sail. "No sooner did she reach the shore than she threw herself down on her knees and. passionately kissed the ground.'' Then, with upturned face and closed eyes, she exclaimed, "Have I at last attained my wishes ? Yes, gracious God I I thank Thee for this deliverance from a tyranny exercised over JnY con­ science and for placing me where Thou alone art to reign over it by thy Word, till I shall finally lay down my head upon this beloved earth!'' (Samuel Smiles, pages 167-8, quoted from Philip Skelton, Rector of Fintona, County Tyrone. Com­ passion for the French Protestant Recommended, 1751.)

[139] CHAPTER IX Good Results of the Massacre and the Revocation Good Oomes from Evil. Can it be possible that any good could result from the persecution in F ranee) Yes ; while God certain­ ly will punish sin, in His infinite wisdom and good­ ness He may so shape events as to bring good out of evil, thus making the wrath of man to praise Him. The blackest deed ever committed on earth was the crucifixion of Christ, yet that provided sal­ vation for a lost world, which was the greatest blessing that ever came to the human race. Persecution Sca.tters Ohristians. After the martyrdom of deacon Stephen, there arose a bitter persecution in Jerusalem, with the result that Christian people, men, women and chil­ dren, had to flee for their lives. ''There£ore they that were scattered abroad went everywhere preaching the W~r~" (Acts 8:4). All over the country peo­ ple were talking about Christ and Christianity, and· large numbers were converted. Statistics show that John the Baptist and the Twelve began about the year 30 or 33 with nothing, and at the end of the first century there were .a million Christians in the [140] Good Results of Massacre and Revocation world. After the lifth century there were ten mil­ lions, after ten centuries fifty millions, after fifteen centuries one hundred million, and at the present time it is estimated that there are five hundred mil­ lion nominal Christians in the world. With the passing centuries a considerable part of this has been done by the laity, men and women. A Million Missio-na,ries. The king of France and the Pope made a great mistake when they thought that by burning up '>I Bibles and churches and killing the believers, they could wipe Protestantism out of the land. On the contrary, they were sending out to many countries bands of missionaries who served as recruiting of­ ficers to gather armies of men and women who would joyfully accept and propagate the very doc­ trines Rome was trying to stifle and destroy. Wherever the fleeing emigrants went they told the old, old story of the cross and what it had done for them; in this way they brought many happy con­ verts into the Kingdom. Livelihood of the English. The early English were by no means a manu­ facturing people, but gave themselves rather to agriculture and stock-raising. In the thirteenth and fourteenth_ centuries they imported most of their wearing apparel from F ranee, Flanders and Ger­ many. Their extensive sheep farms produced im- [141] A Brief History of the Huguenots mense quantities of wool which they exported to foreign markets. One writer remarked, ':The ribs of all people throughout the world are kept warm by the fleeces of English wool." One difficulty always stood in the way; that is, that the wool-growers and their wool were on one side of the English Channel and the expert work­ men who spun and wove it into cloth were on the other side. In case of war, communication between the two countries was interrupted, which caused as much poverty and distress on one side of the water as on the other. English Sovereigns Invite Skilled Immigrants. The English kings naturally concluded that it would be much cheaper and better for the country to have its wool converted into cloth at home by its own people, rather than send it abroad for that purpose. The English sovereigns encouraged skilled artisans of all kinds to come and settle in England, assuring them of abundant employment at remunerative wages. It seems that the hand of Providence was in it; the persecuted Huguenots of France and Flanders hastened to accept this prop­ osition and came in large numbers. Different Occupations. · "That the foreign artisans continued to resort to England in increasing numbers is apparent from a further census taken in 162 I , from which it ap- [142] Good Results of Massacre and Revocation pears that there were then 10,000 strangers in the city of London alone, carrying on 121 different trades. Of 1343 persons whose occupations are specified, there were found to be 11 preachers, 16 schoolmasters, 349 weavers, 183 merchants, 148 tailors, 64 sleeve-makers, 43 shoe-makers, 39 dyers, 37 brewers, 35 jewelers, 25 diamond-cutters, 22 cutlers, 20 goldsmiths, 20 joiners, 15 clock-makers, 12 silk-throwsters, 10 glass-makers, besides hemp- dressers, thread-makers, button-makers, coopers, engravers, gun-makers, painters, smiths, watch­ makers and other skilled craftsmen.'' (Samuel Smiles, page 98.) Character of the Immigrants. True it is, these newcomers were poor, but they were not pauperized. They were peaceable and pious, gentle and industrious, anxious to earn an honest living by the labor of their own hands. They were recognized among the most skilled artisans and best citizens of France. They had convictions and the courage to defend them, and a determina­ tion to find. a land of refuge, where they might be allowed the right- to worship God according to the dictates of conscience. Huguenots Introduce New Industries in England. The incoming Huguenots blessed England by introducing many new industries which the natives had never before seen. For example, the manufac- - (143] A B.rief History of the Huguenots ture of fine felts or hats of superior quality. They started new tanneries and breweries and worked them with signal success. They established in the town of Bow the first dye-works of England, and operated them on a large scale. They made also brass plates for culinary utensils, pendulum clocks. tapestry and paper-hanging. Then there were t~e skilled workers in metals, such as cutlers, jewelers and makers of mathematical instruments, in which the French and Flemish excelled. A French Hugue­ not by the name of ·Briot was the first to introduce into England the coining press, which was a French invention. Monsieur Briot was appointed chief en­ graver to the Mint. Forty years later, in the time of Charles II., another Frenchman, Blondeau by name, superintended the stamping of English money. All the above enterprises up to that time had been unknown to the English. They proved wonderfully beneficial to the nation and gave re­ munerative · employment to a large number of people. · But the clever, dexterous Frenchmen went much further in their benefactions to their adopted coun­ try. They taught the English how .to operate ma­ chinery and the secret of making all the articles mentioned above.

Jm,ports from France to England. At first the untrained English undertook to manufacture only the coarser fabrics. They labored [144] Good Results of Massacre and Revocation under great difficulty, because in London only articles of French manufacture and with French names could find purchasers among people of fash­ ion and wealth. A man named Fortry,- an authen­ tic writer, speaking of international trade between England and France in 1663, showed the disadvan­ tages under which the English manufacturers worked, and how seriously the balance of trade was against the English. While England imported an­ nually from F ranee goods valued at more than two million sterling, those exported to F ranee brought less than one million. The historian Weiss states that England brought formerly from France 4,500,000 livres of fine cloth. He verified his statement by referring to the reg­ ister of the duties paid for the stamp on the exit of the goods from F ranee. Another writer (Lon­ don 1742) says: "We formerly took from France to the value of 600,000 pounds per annum in silks~ velvets and satins; 700,000 in linen, canvas and sail-cloth; 220,000 pounds in beaver, demicastor and felt hats; 400,000 reams of paper, besides nu­ merous other articles. The above mentioned imports were almost en­ tirely cut off when, under the fires of persecution, the Huguenot operatives, abandoning the factories, fled for their lives. Crossing over to England, they continued in the same work in which they were so efficient. [145] A Brief History of the Huguenots

Ea:ports from England.

The Huguenot refugees made of England a great manufacturing country and thereby added im­ mensely to her prosperity and wealth. In the year 1713 the Weavers' Company made a report to the English Parliament, showing that the silk manufac­ ture at that time was twenty times greater in amount than it had been in 1664 ; that all sorts of black and colored silks, gold and silver stuffs, and ribbons, were made in England as good as those of French fabrics. Also, that black silk for hoods and scarfs, which twenty-five years before was all im­ ported, was then made in England to the value an­ nually of 300,000 pounds, whereby a great increase had been occasioned in the exportation of woolen and other manufactured goods to many foreign countries, including Turkey and Italy, whence the raw silk was imported. These, and many others, were the good effects of the settlement in London of the French r~f ugees. English-French Interview. As thousands of Huguenots poured into Eng­ land, great curiosity was aroused on the part of the natives, and we may very reasonably imagine the following conversation between an Englishman and a Frenchman: Englishman: "Good morning,. Monsieur French­ man. I am glad to see you this bright, 'appy morn- [146] Good Results of Massacre and Revocation ing~ Our city is full of you tourists and I beg that you pardon my curiosity, if' I hinquire what hat­ traction as drawn so many of you Frenchmen to our country? Did you come to Hengland in search of •ealth, business or pleasure, or simply for a va­ cation and rest) I am glad you 'ave come and am sure you will richly henjoy the sights. 'Ere in Lon­ don we 'ave some of the greatest museums in the world. Of course you must see them and our beau­ tiful parks ; also our great buildings and business hestablishments. "All of you Frenchmen must be wealthy; I see you 'ave brought your families along. I 'ave long planned to take my family _on a trip to your coun­ try, but thus far 'ave not been in condition to bear the hexpense. I 'ave 'eard so many good things about France; it must be a very rich country and, too, so ·beautiful. I should be delighted to see the great city of Paris, with its ten thousand attractions and wonders. Of course you know it is one of the most beautiful and famous cities in the world. · "Before you tourists leave London, you must visit the zoo and the fair. You struck it exact­ ly--our hannual fair is now on, and the hexhibits will greatly please you. Your wife and these queen­ ly daughters of yours•will be 'appy to stroll through the women's department and see the wonderful hexhibits. It will be 'ighly hinstructive-almost like spending 'alf a life time in England. 0 These bright-faced boys must see the fine, (147] A Brief History of the Huguenots blooded stock, especially the registered 'orses. They will find the race 'orse, saddle 'or:se and draft 'orse, all of the finest quality. I am glad to note that you speak some Henglish-that will be a great 'elp to you while you are in our country. I now give you a special hinvitation to hattend our religious meet­ ings while you are in the city. You will find our church located on the corner just hacross th,;it square. Go right in, take off your 'at and be seat~d. You will find 'ymn-books in the rack in front of you. Make yourself at 'ome, you are more than wel come. '' Frenchman: "I thank you most sincerely, Mr. Englishman, for all. But you will please pardon me, we are not tourists, but French Huguenots flee­ ing -from religious persecution which is now raging so furiously in F ranee. Have you not hear~ of the horrible massacre perpetrated on St. Bartholomew's Day~ The story is too brutal and bloody for me to repeat here. "The king ·announced that he would not tolerate in his realm subjects who did not believe like he believed. He and the hierarchy put a ban on read-­ ·ing the Bible, preaching the Gospel or singing re­ _ligious songs, day or night, in public or in private.. They tried to hold us in the Catholic Church by coercion, by bribes and by torture. They sent some of our men to the galleys for life for the crime of attending our preaching services. Our ministers . . . we're banished from the country and some of them, (148] Good Results of Massacre and Revocation slipp.ing back to· minister to -their distressed congre­ gations, were apprehended and sent to the galleys for life; twenty-nine others were hanged by the neck until dead. "Protestantism, though proscribed, was not dead in France. The Huguenots continued to hold their meetings clandestinely, by night, in caves and in the woods, among the hills and by the sea-shore, faithful pastors, at the hourly peril of their lives, ministering to them. They organized what they called 'The Church in the Desert,' which had its stated elders, deacons and pastors, with appoint­ ed circuit meetings. Their secrets were seldom be­ trayed, yet the ceaseless vigilance of the Jesuits kept them constantly in painful suspense. When they were overtaken, they were sent to the galleys or to death. In one day six women were sentenced to have their heads shaved by the hangman, be­ cause they were detected attending a Protestant meeting. They· then were sent to prison, some for different periods, others for life. "The hearts of some women were lacerated by the tearing of their children from them to be edu­ cated in convents; othe!s were tortured by the quartering of dragoons in their dwellings, and still others by various social atrocities, insults and out­ rages of dissolute and lawless soldiers. The Prot­ estants were forbidden to leave the country and, if taken in the act of flight, were sent to the galleys or to "death. They were sometimes helped on their [149] A Brief History of the Huguenots

way by their fellow-Protestants and often by Catho­ lics themselves, who pitied their sad fate. "To make our escape, my family and I lay con­ cealed in barns, farm-yards and dark thickets by day, and traveled by night toward the coast. In the providence of God we, unobserved, slipped through the lines of coast-guards and caught a Dutch mer­ chant-ship which, to our great relief, landed us safe­ ly on the shores of dear Britain."

Hospitality for the Huguenots. The French and Spanish monarchs would not permit their subjects to worship according to con­ science in the home-land, nor would they allow them to leave it to worship in freedom elsewhere. Sacrificing possessions, home, country, all, they fled to many foreign lands and everywhere were cordially received and provided with the necessary funds for their support until they could become settled and find work. Queen Bess proved herself the steadfast friend and protector of the Protestant exiles from first to last.

The Ministry of Suffering.

The Psalmist David said: "It is good for me that I have been afflicted, that I might learn thy stat­ utes" (Psalm 119 : 71 ) . People who have never been sick or had any trouble are to be pitied. [150] Good Results of Massacre and Revocation

".Afflictions, though they seem severe, Are oft in mercy sent." "Whom the Lord loveth He chasteneth, and scourgeth every son whom He receiveth" (He­ brews ! 2 : 6) . The great benefits, direct and indirect, which re~ suited to individuals and to the world ·from the sacrifices and sufferings of the persecuted Hugue~ nots in France, were many and far-reaching. This will be abundantly shown as we advance with our narrative. Buffering Develops Character. The student develops brain by hard, laborious study; the athlete develops brawn and muscle by violent exercise. By daily training long drawn out, he puts iron in the blood and develops a strong symmetrical body. The Huguenots were put to the severest tests; they had to ''swim against the current and stem the tide," s_uf fering the greatest privations and the bitterest persecutions. But, being men of convic­ tion and conscience, they held firmly to their faith in Jesus Christ and His Word, even in the face of obloquy, . threats and anathemas. They certainly passed through the crucible and came out of the melting-pot like shining gold, with a new charac­ ter. For them this was a bitter process-passing through fire and blood-but in the providenc.~ of God it developed them into a more virile race and [151] A Brief History of the Huguenots a greater people, and sent them out in every direc­ tion, as experienced and informed messengers, to tell their story and be a blessing to the nations of the.earth. Suffering Awakens Sympathy. The word sympathy is found in French, Latin and Greek, and means like feeling, fellow-feeling, suffering together, coming from syn, together, and paschein, to suffer. When we sympathize with the unfortunate, we share their sufferings, we suffer with them. ~peaking in Spanish to the bereaved we say, "Los acompaiiamos en sus pesares," ( .. We acc(?mpany you in your grief, we share your suf­ fering''). The good pastor sympathizes with his people. A certain preacher used to visit the sick, bereaved and shut-ins on Saturday to get inspiration for his sermons on Sunday. The physician sympathizes with his patients. Here a personal reference may be pard~nable: On June I 0, 1890, in ·Matehuala, Mexico, little Willie, the author's first-born, was very ill. Good Dr. Jimenez had applied the. usual remedies, but with­ out results. To make a supreme effort in his minis­ trations, he took the infant up in his arms. As · it . struggled and gasped, the death.. damp on its fore­ head, tears rolled down the cheeks of that warm­ hearted, sympathetic Mexican doctor. He was help­ less to relieve, yet he suffered with his patient. [152] Good Results of Massacre and Revocation

The inhuman cruelties and tortures imposed on the Huguenots called out the sympathies, not only of their brother-Protestants, but also of many Cath-­ olics, and even of the clergy. The priests who visited the slaves at the galleys were horrified when they witnessed the torture practiced ori them. "The Abbe Jean Bion shed tears at the sight of the cap... tives covered with bleeding wounds inflicted by the whip, and he could not resist the impression. 'Their blood preached to me,' says he in his rela­ tion, 'and I felt myself a Protestant.' " There are evidently many good priests who are conscientious, converted and clean, and this Abbe was ·one of them. If at this time he was not a converted Chris­ tian, he was very near the Kingdom. Farther along we find the following interesting record: "Bion, Jean Francois, a native of Dijon, Roman Catholic curate of Ursy, was afterwards appointed chaplain of the galley Superbe at Toulon, which contained a large number of galley... slaves con... demned for their faith. Touched by their suffer... ings, as well as by the patience and courage with which they bore them, Bion embraced Protestant... ism, exclaiming, 'Their blood preaches to me I' He left France for Geneva in 1704 and afterwards took refuge in London.'' (San;iuel Smiles, pages J 61 and 399.) God can and does ·bring good out of evil.

[153] A Brief History of the Huguenots

Queen Bess Sympathizes with the Huguenots. Queen Bess showed her private feelings by the cold reception she gave to Monsieur LaMothe F ene­ lon, the French ambassador, on his first appearance at her court after the massacre. At first she de­ clined to see him, but after holding him in painful suspense for some days, she finally admitted him to an audience. Her lords and ladies-in-waiting, with sad and downcast countenances, received him in profound silence. They were dressed in deep mourning and grief seemed to sit on every coun­ tenance. They declined to salute or even look at the ambassador, and appeared oblivious of his pres­ ence as he advanced toward the queen, who re­ ceived him with a cold and mournful look. Stam­ mering out his humble apology, he hastened from the room. Seldom or never had a French ambas­ sador appeared at a foreign court ashamed of the country he represented. Monsieur LaMothe F ene­ lon afterwards declared, in the bitterness of his soul, that he blushed to bear the name of French­ man. He was evidently a cultured, high-toned gentleman, and was in no sense responsible for the bloody massacre. By his humiliation and confes­ sion he showed his condemnation of the great crnne.•

Gratitude of the .Huguenots E(JJpressed. Sympathy and succor kindly extended to the sick

[154] Good Results of Massacre and Revocation

and sorrowing in the hour of need, awaken in their bosoms· the spirit of gratitude. Among the many churches established by the French refugees, was one in Southampton which they called "God's _House." Three hundred years later ( 1868) it is said the old building was still standing. Its records, kept from the year 1567, -were substantially bound and are still extant and in good condition. One of the entries in the church register gives an interesting accoun_t of a visit of Queen Elizabeth to their town in 1 588 : "In the midst of these events Queen Elizabeth visited Southampton with her court, on which oc­ casion the refugees sought to obtain access to her Majesty, to thank her for the favor and protection they had enjoyed at her hands. They were unable to obtain an interview with the Queen until she had set out on ·her way homeward, when a deputa­ tion of the refugees waited for her outside the town and craved a brief audience. This she graciously accorded, when their spokesman thanked her for the tranquillity and rest which they had enjoyed during the twenty--four years that they had lived in the town. To this the queen replied very kind­ ly, giving praise to God who had given her the op­ portunity and power of welcoming and encourag­ ing the poor foreigners." (Smiles, page 119.) Sitffering Stimulates ·ohristiam, LO'Ve. Suffering properly looked at humbles people, [155] A Brief History of the Huguenots softens their spirits and makes them better; it in­ clines them to love both God and man. Love is the bedrock of our religion. Christ taught this by both precept and example. In Jerusalem He wept over the very people who rejected. and crucified Him. He did this because He loved them and sym­ pathized with them. The suffering tfuguenots had something of the same spirit. As a class they were not angry with the king or the priests. .On the co·n­ trary, they loved and pitied them-they prayed that God would soften their hearts and make them more merciful toward the people. And oh, how the Hu­ guenots loved each other! They were one great family, bound together by the threef old cord of blood, faith and suffering. Prince William of Orange was a French Hugue­ not and became king of England. He was son­ in-law of King James II. of England. When Wil­ liam went to Ireland to whip James II. (and he did it), he landed at Carrickfergus on lhe 14th of June, 1690. Thence he proceeded to Belfast. On his way southward · to join the army at Loughbrickland, when passing through the village of Lambeg, near Lisburn, he was addressed by one Rene Bulmer (since changed to Boomer), a Huguenot refug~e, then residing in a house now known as The Priory. Rene explained to His Majesty the cause of his being settled there and, as the king was about to pass on, he asked permission to embrace him. To· this William at once assented, receiving the Hugue-

(156] Good Results of Massacre and Revocation

not's salute on his florid cheek, after which stoop­ ing from his horse toward Bulmer's wife, a pretty Frenchwoman, he said, "And thy wife, too," and saluted her heartily the same way. She seemed to enjoy this Hugu·enot greeting as much as did the Prince. (Smiles, page 214, note.) Suffering Oond-uces to Piety. Suffering makes people see their frailty, their insufficiency and their dependence on God; it brings them to their knees and draws them back to a loving heavenly Father. Many people think they do not· have time to read their Bibles and pray. The Master whips them back into line by breaking their hearts with grief, or lays them flat of their backs in bed with sickness ; then they have plenty of time to think and pray and plan to do better. Our Huguenot forefathers read their Bibles, prayed, attended church and were good Christians while they were in F ranee, but after passing through the fires of persecution and fleeing to a foreign country, they became much better Chris­ tians-men and women devoutly pious. As a nat­ ural consequence they formed high moral ideals and led clean, godly lives. By their example and their preaching they created a moral atmosphere which was an invaluable asset to the new peoples with whom they were thrown. All this was a great loss to. F ranee, but a blessing to other nations.

[1.57] A Brief History of the Huguenots

New Churches. Wherever the Huguenots settled they organized new churches and selected their pastors. Every large town in Prussia had its French church. It is expressly stated that 700 Protestant preachers were banished from F ranee. Think of what an enormous loss that was to the future moral character of that country! The Huguenots were a skilful, industrious peo­ ple, that made them wealth-producers; they were people of the highest moral character and law-abid­ ing, hence they were good citizens. They brought with them a spirit and enterprise which infused new life into all kinds of business and produced marked prosperity in the different countries to which they fled. Fusion of the French 'With the English. At first the French emigrants naturally inter­ married with those of their own race, but the sec­ ond generation coming on adopted English habits and customs; in the meantime, anglicizing their names, they made their fusion with the English peo­ ple complete. They ceased to exist as a distinctive body among the people who. had given them ref­ uge, and ·were eventually absorbed into and be­ came an integral part of the ~ritish nation. Huguenot Blood Im-proved the Races. The blood of people is as important certainly as

[158] Good Results of Massacre and Revocation that of horses, and may be improved by education, training, breeding. "The Huguenots were of the best blood of F ranee. They were the flower of the nobility, the middle classes and the commons. The infusion of their blood into the Anglo-Saxon stock has enriched and strengthened it, still further fer... tilizing, as it were, by a foreign substance, the orig­ inally vigorous soil." Industry, P'rugality, Economy. It is said that Americans are the most extrava­ gant and wasteful people in the world. The author has not been all over the world, nor does he know all of its people, there£ore he cannot certify to the truthfulness of that statement. Too much money may make people extravagant and wasteful. The Huguenots had suffered great privation and pov­ erty; that made them economical and saving. One poor family of Huguenots could almost live on what some English families threw away. It is wick­ ed to be wasteful. Ox tails, which the English threw away, the Huguenots made into soup for the family. To the peoples with whom the Hugue­ nots were thrown they taught many valuable les­ sons of industry and economy. "Without frugality none can become rich, And with it few would be poor." -Johnson.

[159] A Brief History of the Huguenots

The Huguenots Influenced European Politics.

By going back to the 16th century we find that for a thousand years the civilized world had been groaning under the iron heel of political despotism and religious intolerance. The flight of the Hugue... nots from France exercised a highly important in... fluence on the religion and politics of the many di£ ... ferent countries of Europe. The world today owes them a debt of gratitude for being the pioneers of religious liberty and political freedom. Wherever they went they talked, in a quiet way, about their sufferings and the causes of them. In that way they sowed broadcast the seeds of personal liberty, the right of the individual to think for himself and wor... ship God according to the dictates of his own con... science. These. were brand new, unheard... of doc­ trines in that early day. The great harvest was long delayed, but in nearly every country where they settled, democracy now prevails, religious liberty is guaranteed by law and nearly all the kingdoms have been converted into republics. Three Grea-t Revolutions.

Personal liberty was, for the Huguenots, the passion of the soul. They were pious, peace-loving and industrious. In no sense were they turbulent ·or revolutionary; yet, by constantly advocating the great principles of individual rights and religious liberty, they did much, though unconscious of it

[160] Good Results of Massacre and Revocation at the time, to precipitate three great revolutions: the English, the American and the French. These revolutions, one after another, were an eloquent protest by the people, high and low, against the tyranny, both religious and political, imposed on humble, defenseless subjects . . The English Re1.'ol11ttion. The English Revolution began in 1688, just three years after the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes, when all F ranee was agog with the wildest excite-­ ment. Persecution raged with increasing violence and the Huguenots fled, thousands reaching Eng­ land and most of them in destitute circumstances. The English throne was occupied at the time by James II., a weak monarch and an avowed Roman Catholic. He attempted to reestablish Roman Ca­ tholicism in his kingdom, although England had been Protestant 130 years-ever since the corona­ tion of Elizabeth ( 1 558) . . Pretending great sympathy for the suffering Huguenots, the king made public announcement offering to distribute food among them, if they would assemble at a certain time and place. Ima­ gine their chagrin when, at the last moment, they were informed that, in order to receive supplies, they must first attend mass and confession. They turned away disappointed, saying, "It would be easier to suffer martyrdom than to act the hypo­ crite." What had brought them to England was

(161] A Brief History of the Huguenots their desire to find a country where they might en­ joy liberty of worship. James II. sent seven Episcopal bishops to the tower on the charge of seditious libel, but public sentiment demanded and secured their release. Finding himself deserted by the nobles, gentry, army and even his own children, James retired to France humiliated. Then, through the influence of the people, seven leading English politicians signed a petition which was sent to Prince William of Orange, a French Huguenot then sojourning in I-Iolland, requesting him to bring an army into Eng­ land for the restoration of liberty and protection to Protestantism. He landed on the British shore Nov. 5, 1688, with an army of 14,000 Dutch and Huguenot soldiers. With a small army furnished by the king of France, James made a fruitless attempt to regain his throne by invading Ireland (March 1689), but was finally defeated (July 1690) by Prince Wil­ liam, at the battle of Boyne in North Ireland. One of William's Huguenot soldiers taunted an Irish soldier of the other side for allowing them to whip them. Pat retorted, "Yes, you whipped us, but you swap kings with us and we will fight you again." Seeing that all was lost, King James fled from the scene of action, making for the nearest port to take ship for F ranee. Ready to go aboard, he was telling a group of persons about the battle, how his army, hard pressed, retreated in a run. A quick-

[162] Good Results of Massacre and Revocation witted Irish lady spoke up, paying the king a doubt-­ ful compliment: "But, sire, you outran all of them, didn't you~,, James II. returned to Paris, where he became a lifetime pensioner of Louis XIV. · Prince William was soon chosen king of Eng-­ land. He·was not a usurper, but went to England at. the call of the people and to serve them; also, as he afterwards said, he went in the interest of religion-~o protect the oppressed Protestants. He was. a Christian man. William took pride in referring often to the Hu.. guenot soldiers who constituted the flower of his army. These seasoned soldiers assured the sue.. cess of the English Revolution, and through it the establishment pf the British Constitution on such a solid foundation that, after the lapse of 250 years, there .has been need of little change. The .American Revolution. The American Revolution ( 1776) ·resulted in throwing off the yoke of a foreign power and in establishing the liberty and independence of the Thirteen American Colonies. The prominent part whi~h the Huguenots took in the American Revo­ lution will be set forth in the next chapter. The French Revolution. The French Revolution began in 1789, follow­ ing closely on the heels of the American Revolu--

[163] A Brief History of the Huguenots tion. It was far more bloody and barbarous than either of the other two revolutions which preceded it. By a long--drawn-out process, with kaleidoscopic changes accompanying, the Kingdom of France was finally converted into a Republic. The lofty prin­ ciples of religious liberty and individual rights, taught and practised by the Huguenots in and out of France for more than a hundred years before this time, had much to do with bringing back this radical change in the federal government of the nation.• The Kingdom of F'rwnce Becomes a Republic. The author is indebted to Prof. Frank Hough, Principal of the Consolidated High School of Shaw, Miss., for the following historical outline giving in chronological order the importa~t events which, covering a period of eighty years, issued in the transition of the government of France from a king- · dom into a republic.

F R A N O E . ...1 7 8 9 - 1 8 7 0 THE FRENOH REVOLUTION 1789 - 1799 1. Causes. A. Extravagance of the Bourbon Monarchy. B. Unjust privileges enjoyed by the nobility and the higher clergy. C. The wretched condition of the poorer classes.

(164] Good Results of Massacre and Revocation

D. Revolutionary ~haracter of French philoso­ phy and literature. E. The influence of the American Revolution. 2. Th.e Occasion. The bankruptcy of the Government led the king to call the States-General, the National Assembly which the French kings had ignored for I 75 years. 3. The Na-tional A.s.~embly, June 17, 1789 - September 30, 1791. The States-General under pressure from the leaders of the common people actually be­ came an assembly representative of all . France.. Louis XVI. remained king. Work on a constitution began.

IMPORTANT EVENTS OF THIS PERIOD A. Storming of the Bastile, July 14, 1789. B. Abolition of privileges of nobles and clergy, August 4, 1789. C. Nationalization of Church property, Novem­ ber 2, 1789. 4. The Legislative Assembly, October 1, 1791 September 19, 1792. The new Constitution went into effect with the king a constitutional monarch. A. The monarchs of Europe fearing the French

[165] A Brief History of the Huguenots

upheaval, began war, but were repulsed at Valmy. This gave the French unbounded confidence in themselves. · B. A mob attacked the T uileries and slew the 700 Swiss guards, Aug. 10, 1792.

5. The National Convention, September 20, 1792 October 26, 1795.

The Monarchy was abolished and a Republic established. A. Execution of Louis XVI. as a national enemy, Jan. 21 , 1 79 3. B. Ten nations began war on the new Republic, a struggle that was to last, with a few short intervals of peace, until June 19, 1815. C. The Reign of Terror, September 1793 - July 1794. The Radicals got control and attempted to extirpate all opposition to their ideals. Their chief weapon was the guillotine. All aris-­ tocrats and all suspected of sympathy with them were killed. The terror cowed all op­ position to the Republic of F rapce, thereby preserving French unity. D. Meanwhile ·a new Constitution was being. framed. This provided for an Executive of five persons called the Directory.

(166] Good Results of Massacre and Revocation

6. The Directory) October 27, 1795 - November 9, 1799..

. A. Austria and England continued war with France. B. Napoleon Bonapart first became a national figure when he overwhelmed the Austrians in Italy. C. Fear of Napoleon led the Directory to en­ courage him to lead an army and fleet to Egypt to attack the English. D. Napoleon returned and·overthrew Directory, Nov. 9, 1799.

7. The Consulate} 1799 - 1804. A. The Executive now in the hands of three consuls with Napoleon the first consul. Practically a dictatorship. B. War continued with England implacable.

8. The Napoleonic E1npirc) 1804 - 1815. By an almost unanimous vote the French _peQple elected Napoleon Emperor. How... ever, the hostility of the old Monarchies continued. In a series of great wars the. dem... ocratic aristocracy of France locked horns ·with the hereditary aristocracies of the rest of Europe. F ranee was finally overthrown at Waterloo, June 18, 1815.

[167] A Brief History of the Huguenots

1 THE POS'l. - REVOLUTIONARY PERIOD 9. The Bourbon Restoration, 1815 - 1848. The old royal family was restored in F ranee and ruled until Louis Philippe fled to Eng­ land in 1848. 10. The Second Republic, 1848 - 1852. Louis Napoleon Bonaparte, nephew of the great Napoleon, was elected president. Im-­ pressed by the magic of the Bonaparte name, the French people made Louis Napo­ leon their emperor. 11. The Second Empire, 1852 - 1870. This existed until war with the German States in 1870. The overwhelming victory of Germany brought the second Empire to an end. 12. The Third Republic, 1870 to the present time ( 1933). Brief Comment on the Outline. The above outline is clear and highly instructive. It may be read with profit by all, but the young historian will need to study it critically. Taking it point by point and step by step, it is easy to note ·the progression, the rapid movement forward and upward, from slavery to liberty, from royalty to democracy. It is the populace, the· poor, the op-

[168] Good Results of Massacre and Revocation pressed throwing off the yoke of royalty and tyran­ ny and declaring themselves entitled to all the rights and privileges, both religious and civil, enjoyed by the nobility, the aristocracy and all the rest. It was a long-drawn-out struggle lasting eighty years, yet the final issue left F ranee with a republican form of government and a free people.

Oredit Due tlie Huguenots.

The WQµderful change of a kingdom to a repub­ lic is the logical result of the sublime doctrine of personal liberty and individual rights, which, up to that time, the Huguenots had been constantly teaching all over F ranee for 250 years. It is but just and fair to say that, in considerable measure, F ranee owes her political liberty today to the sacred teachings of the Huguenots.

Royalty and Episcopacy. Royalty is autocracy and episcopacy is a hierar­ chy. When combined they give us the union of church and state, and that tends to tyranny and oppression.• Beginning with Constantine in 325 A. D. and coming on down the centuries, Catholics have ever contended for royalty and episcopacy. This gave rise to the Inquisition which, during the 600 years of its reign, shed rivers of blood and sent to the stake and to the guillotine innocent victims by the [169] A Brief History of the Huguenots thousand, because they could · not believe in the doctrines of Roman Catholicism. The Blight Produced by Royalty and Episcopacy. Any member of the body or faculty of the mind or soul which is not allowed to function will de­ generate. This is a universal law in nature and, if it were necessary, could be illustrated by a thousand examples. Royalty and episcopacy combined to en... slave the body, fetter the mind and smother con­ science. · Without them the Spanish Inquisition never could have been ~nforced, nor would the massacre ever have occurred on St. Bartholomew's Day. The domination exercised by royalty and episco­ pacy inflates with pride and thus injures the rulers as well as the ruled. It creates classes with special privileges and exemptions; it undermines manhood and degrades mental acumen. Many Sincere Oatholics. The author is constrained to believe that amon_g the Inquisitors and those who planned the great massacre, there were many good men. They were as sincere and conscientious when slaughtering the "heretics" as was Saul of Tarsus while persecuting unto death the early Christians. It would not be far wrong to say that none of them had ever read the Bible much; they were simply putting into ef­ fect the teachings received from their religious su- [170] Good Results of Massacre and Revocation

periors. In the world there ~re many people who at heart are better ·than their political party or their religious creed. We should have patience with such persons, get their view-point and teach them the way of the Lord more perfectly. . Royalty and Episcopacy on Their Last Legs. Royalty and episcopacy are devices of fallible men. They are contrary to the spirit and the letter.· teaching and practice of the New Testament. Jesus Christ ca:t:ne into the world to make people free in the widest sense and in every sense, and now, as never before, the people are anxious to enjoy per­ sonal liberty. The President of the United States has much more. off~cial authority than -has King George of England. During these last years many decaying kingdoms have been replaced by repub- · lies. As an evidence that episcopacy is waning, less authority is being given year by year to the clergy, and more by an increasing ratio to the laity, men and women. All of that marks progress in the di­ rection of personal liberty, both civil and religious. Intolerance and Tolerance. For a thousand years all Europe had been domi­ nated by royalty and episcopacy, including the union of church and state. They had never known any other form of government and it was difficult for them to learn. But during and after the World War much was said about religious liberty and tol- [171] A ·Brief History of the Huguenots eration, and the idea gained acceptance. Some of those little kingdoms passed a new law guarantee­ ing religious liberty, but they did not know how much it meant, and to this day they do not under­ stand it, so they kept on as before. A Methodist, Presbyterian or Baptist pastor in Roumania was not allowed to conduct the burial service of a mem-· her of his own church or family. It must be done by a state preacher, a man clad in a woman's frock and wearing his vest and shirt-collar turned around wrong side before. For them that was according to form and made the act official. But they are good Christian people and are learning, bless their dear hearts I Infallibility of the Pope, Divine Right of Kings. We poor, frail mortals down here in this world find it easy to believe what we wish to believe and difficult to accept what we do not wish to believe. The popes and kings believed and taught their own infallibility, because it gave them prestige and power with the people. But they have made so many mistakes and have changed their minds so often that thinking, intelligent people have come to be a little skeptical on the subject of their infal­ libility. Point of Emphasis. According to the divine scheme of the salvation of the soul, the point of emphasis is Christ. The [172] Good Results of Massacre and Revocation

angel said unto Joseph, ''Thou shalt call his name Jesus, for he shall save his people from their sins" (Matthew 1 : 21 ) . The same angel said to the shep- . herds, "For unto you is born this day a Savior, which is Christ the Lord" (Luke 2: 1 .1 ) • How does Christ save) By the shedding of his blood. "An~ the blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin" ( I John 1 : 7) . How may we appropriate that blood) By faith in Christ. "He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life" (John 3: 36). How many Saviours are there) Only one. "For there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved" (Acts 4: 12).

Sacramental Balva-tion.

What part do baptism and the Lord's supper · have in the salvation of the sinner} They do not have any part. If it were possible to save a soul by means of the church, the ordinances or human works, then the death of Christ would have been useless. By abando,ning so-called sacramental sal­ vation, the Huguenots made sure of their own sal­ vation and blessed the world by preaching in many countries salvation by grace. On whose authority did they do this~ On the authority of Paul. "For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves, it is the gift of God; not of works, lest any man should boast0 (Ephesians 2:8, 9). ;[173] A Brief History of the Huguenots

The Gospel Order of Events. In establishing Christianity Christ .and his apos­ tles followed a· fixed order of even"ts, which order is divine and cannot" be changed without serious hu_rt to the system. ·The order is as follows: preach­ ing or teaching, conviction for sin, repentance and faith, regeneration, baptism, church membership and the Lord's supper. On the day of Pentecost the Apostle Peter followed this order. As a result of his great sermon, people were cut to the heart-convicted of sin. When they asked him what to do, he told them to repent and be baptized. Three thousand gladly received the Word, were baptized and were added to the apostles,-that is, they joined the church. After that "they continued steadfastly in the apostles' doctrine and fellowship, and in breaking of bread, and· in prayers." · · The Lord's supper is a church ordinance and has its place within the church. In the New Testament we find no record of any person's partaking of the Lord's supper who was not a church member; nor is there in the New Testament mention of any per­ son's having been baptized before making a credible profession of his faith in Christ. The apostles seem to have followed this order, that they might pre­ serve the purity of the church by keeping uncon­ verted people out. They believed in a converted church membership and exercised great care to have it. [174] Good Results of Massacre and Revocation

Bible-Readling, P,iety and High Ideals. The Huguenots were human and fallible like other people, but they were constant Bible-readers and, as a result, they were pious and had high mor­ al ideals. · Among the many means of grace, four may be mentioned: daily Bible study, prayer, reg­ ular church attendance and the payment of money to sustain and extend the Lord's Kingdom. Those Christians who faith£ ully observe these customs will grow.. in piety ; those who do not, will dwindle and dwarf. We belong to a fallen race and are handicapped by the frailties of the flesh. Paul speaks of a constant warfare between the flesh and the spirit. The Ch~istian race is a warfare long-drawn-out, but we are greatly helped in the struggle by getting a proper view-point. People n~ver rise higher in any _sense than their ideals. Parents and school­ teachers do their greatest service for the young peo­ ple who come under their tuition by constantly holding up before them high ideals, and these they themselves must acquire from studying the Script­ ures. The only correct standard of truthfulness, honesty, virtue and all moral questions is found in the Bible. Those who study it regularly and prayer­ fully will hold sacred God's name, His law, His day and His house. The Huguenots fled from F ranee because their oppressors would not allow them to read their [175] A Brief History of the Huguenots

Bibles and go to church. When they became settled in a foreign country, one of the first things they did was to build churches and establish regular preach­ ing, and all of them attended the services. That is good evidence of their sincere piety. By their pure, devout lives and honest dealing, they unconscious­ ly created a moral and spiritual atmosphere and in many other ways proved a blessing to the countries and the peoples who were so magnanimous as to give them asylum. Christian Heroism. During the long years of bitter persecution in F ranee, there were in succession eight civil religious wars, occasioned by the Huguenots' resisting the intolerable persecution heaped on them. They were consecrated, praying Christians and this made them heroes of faith. When the confronting armies were drawn up, before joining in battle, the long lines of Huguenot soldiers would invariably kneel in prayer to Almighty Go~ for victory. This would strike terror into the hearts of the enemy, who were made to feel that they were fighting against God. Such a feeling gave them forebodings of the defeat which sometimes followed .. Three Celebrated Martyrs. In the face of the greatest dangers the Huguenots usually remained firm and fearless. This same spirit ·of valor and heroism they infused into their [176] Good Results ·of Massacre and Revocation converts and also into the peoples with whom they were thrown. Among the nearly 300 victims whom "Bloody Mary" sent to the stake for their Protes-­ tant faith, were three celebrated reformers. Bishops Latimer and Ridley of London were burned at the stake opposite Balliol College, on Oct. · 16, 15 5 5. As the flames shot up around Bishop Latimer, the old preacher cried out, ''Play the man, Master Rid-­ ley; we shall this day light such a candle by God's grace in England as I trust shall never be put out.'' Five months later, March 21, 1556, came the death of Thomas Cranmer, the first Protestant Archbishop of Canterbury. Under the severity of his suffering and in the fear of death, his spirit gave way temporarily and he was induced to sign no fewer than seven recantations. But at the end his ~ courage returned and in his strangely mingled na- ture found a power in its very weakness. T erminat­ ing his little address to the hushed congregation be-­ fore him, he said, ''Now I come to the great thing that troubleth my conscience more than any other thing that ever I said or did in my life, and that is the setting abroad of writings contrary to the truth; which here I now renounce and refuse as things written by my hand contrary to the truth which I thought in my heart, and wrote for fear of death to save my life, if it rnight be. And, forasmuch as my hand offended in writing contrary to my heart, my hand there£ore shall be the first punished." [177] A Brief History of the Huguenots

Standing chained to the stake he extended his· r~ght hand and said, ''This .is the hand that wrote it, therefore it shall suffer first punishment," and hold­ ing it steadily in the flame, he never stirred nor cried till life was gone.

[178] ~

\ ~ .

·~·

II)\ ~ ~

------~------_.. ...,,,-.:-~---···

I I '.

'

apJn, !loute t o ...-1. ,n ertca''. .

CHAPTER X The Huguenots in America Judge with Clemency. In the beginning of.this chapter the author would again beg of his readers that they judge with clem­ ency and charity the popes, priests and -mQnarchs of the 16th and 17th centuries. Some of them were evidently .. good nien, conscientious and sincere, but no~ having read the Bible, they knew little of its spirit and teaching, and were governed entirely by the mandates of their religious superiors. Th~se teachings were fundamentally wrong and of course led to tragic results. The First Huguenot Jtlmigrants in America. The Rev. Louis de Berquin is regarded as the first martyr to the French Protestant Reformation. He-was burned at the stake in the year 1525, thirty­ three years after the discovery of America. On June 29, 1535, Francis I., king of France, issued an edict for the execution of the heretics. -The Hu­ guenot emigration to America began with this date and continued more than 200 years-down to the middle ·of the 18th century. First Atte-mpts. at Oolonization. · Admiral Gaspard.de Coligny, while yet a Roman [179] A Brief History of the Huguenots

Catholic, but being inspired by religious toleration, sought in the New World, a place of refuge for the persecuted Huguenots, and at the same time hoped to establish a French colony. He tried suc-­ cessively in Brazil, Florida and South Carolina, but was not sustained by the French government, with the result that these attempts .proved disappoint­ ing failures. A Huguenot Massacre. The French established a small colony on the east coast of Florida, where St. Augustine now stands or near there, but the Spaniards sent a squad.... ~on up from Havana, Cuba, to destroy the infant colony. They arrived, captured the fort and execut-­ ed all the prisoners. Pedro Melandez, the Spanish commander, announced that "they _were treated, not as Frenchmen, but as Lutherans and heretics . ., The news of this tragedy .produced no effect on either the. French or the Spanish court, but Dominic de Gourges, a prominent Frenchman back at home, resolved to avenge it and for this purpose he equipped a few ships and sailed for Florida, ac­ companied by 100 sailors and 200 soldiers. On landing he soon formed friendly relations with the Indian tribes who had suffered grievous insult by Spaniards. With the help of these Indians Gourg~s easily captured the fort, with its garrison of 800 men. Some of these who escaped were killed by the savages, the rest Gourges hanged, placing over [l80] The Huguenots .in America them this inscription: "Not as Spaniards, but as perfidious murderers:·• ,Muc·h that the early Huguenot .colonists had to suffer was not recorded and can never be known.

LOOATION OF THE INCOMING COLONIES IN AMERICA. ·

Maine. In the year 17 5 2 Dresden, Maine, was settled by French Huguenots who fled to Germany after the Revocation and had thence migrated to the New World in company with a few German families. They were a people ·piously .inclined ·without ·being narrow nor bigoted nor small sectarians. They could be brotherly in any church that upheld the great Protestant .principles of liberty of conscience · and a free Bible. The philosophical historian Horace Graves shows the Huguenots' influence in toning up ac­ tivity of mind and body in this new colony. Idio­ syncrasies of races .and peoples may depend .on cli­ mate and environment, but blood is a very potent factor. In the French, with their clearness, quick­ ness and vivacity, every desired element of success was to be found. The early English were the first to leave the Continent for England, and were soon followed by the French who amalgamated with them. This ac­ counts for the fact that the ·Puritans who first came [181] A Brief History of the Huguenots

to America ( 1620). were not of unmixed blood, but had a strain of Huguenot blood. This evidences the fact that many of the eminent men of our early history were ·of Huguenot descent. The French who came to America possessed a combination of traits-they were sanguine, light, cheerful, witty, sincere, devout and amiable. The Huguenots contributed the lighter, more joyous temperament. Their thrift is proverbial. They were most efficient in developing the resources of the new co·untry in which they found asylum. Be it said to their credit, there was not a traitor among them. Out of gratitude to England for what she ·had done for them, many of them remained Tories. Massachusetts. Brenon established first colony. Gabriel Brenon, a man of great wealth and enterprise of La Roch... elle, came via London in 1697 to Boston, bringing with him several families and servants, about forty • in number, and founded Oxford. In the midst of a dense forest, Oxford could be reached only by a faint trail known as Bay Path, which connected Boston with the valley of the Connecticut River and the settlement of Springfield. A little group of ten families, led by Daniel Boudet, French Prot­ estant minister, settled there in 168 7. Forests were abundant with game and the streams with fish and the Indians ·retiring left buried baskets of corn which they had provided for themselves. The [182] The Huguenots in America settlers found these baskets, thus solving their food problem. Emigration increases after the Revocation. After the Revocation in 1685 many came directly from F ranee, Germany, Holland and England to Boston. One hundred and fifty families followed two years later. The Huguenot element, with its ·geniality and sunshine, went far towards the make-up of the so­ cial character of the people on the Atlantic Sea­ board. Certainly the New England character, both intellectual and social, cannot be explained without the presence of French blood. The Huguenots in America, still more _than those in England, were a hotbed of talent. Drenon was a power for good in the colony. Brenon received a land grant of 2,500. acres. He made many improvements, among which was the erection of "a .temple for the worship of God." While he was a business man, he kept his religion to the forefront. He despised ecclesiastical domina­ tion; in a letter to the vestry of Trinity Church of Newport he denounced a pamphlet on church order, saying, "I am a born layman of France, naturalized English, which I hold greater than all the riches of France, because the English laity are not like the French laity, slaves of the clergy and hackneys of the Pope. Wherefore rather than submit to this, I abandoned my country, my fortune, my friends in (183] A Brief History of the Huguenots order to become a citizen under the English Goverment.'' After having amassed a great fortune during his career and having used it to further the cause of religion and industry, Brenon died in 1736 in Prov­ idence, R. I. He greatly advanced "the growing sentiment which gives to the French Protestant emigrants their rightful place among the founders of the Republic.'' Churches were organized. The date of the or­ ganization of French Protestants into a church is not definitely known, though such an organization was in existence as early as 1665, as shown by cor.­ respondence between Rev. Peter Daille and Rev. Increase Mather, minister of North Church in Bos­ ton and President of Harva~d College. Historian Dr. C. H. Baird thinks it highly prob­ able that Rev. Peter Daille, called the 0 Apostle of the Huguenots in America," gathered together these refugees, organizing them into churches · in various sections of the country, as Paul did the Christians in Asia Minor. Je,uit intrigue gave cause for alarm. These col­ onists were often set upon by marauding Indians led by Canadian priests. Entire families were tom­ ahawked, crops destroyed, homes burned and cattle killed. The following incident serves as an example of atrocities that the Huguenots had to suffer: .. On August 5, 1694 a band of Indians ap- [184:] The Huguenots in America

proached -the Johnson home while Johnson was some way off, seized his three small children, Andre, Pierre and Marie, who were playing about the door-step, and dashed their brains out on the stones of the fireplace. The dazed and agonized mother made her escape and started out to warn her husband, but failed to find him. Johnson, un­ aware of what had happened to his home, returned soon after the outrage had taken place and was felled to the ground as he crossed the threshold." Englis~ traders with rum aroused the Indians. Unscrupulous English traders made more trouble by selling rum to the Indians, making them fight like bears. The case is recorded of one minister named Remes, whom the drunken Indians beat and mangled beyond recognition. Many Huguenots came on the Mayflower. In the year 1620 the little ship Speedwell left De}f... haven, in the Netherlands, to meet the Mayflower at Southampton. Among the pilgrims were many Huguenots, but to one family do we especially call attention-that of Mullins. They were the ances­ tors of the noted New England family of Aldens, which gave to the United States her second presi­ dent, John Adams. Rhode Island. To Rhode Island many came from La Rochelle in 1686. The early settlers at once set themselves to the task of home-making. They built cellars

(185] A Brief History of the Huguenots six or seven feet deep, lined them with boards, roofed them with logs, covered them with a layer of sod, and occupied these sometimes two, three or four years. We find first mention of establishing schools, thus proving that these newcomers _were people of education and refinement. "Among these worthy people religion, education and industry went hand in hand." Industry and skill trans£armed wildernesses into gardens, cellars into homes, forests· into orchards, vineyards and farms. The Atherton Company of England had sold these lands fraudulently and, after about five years of residence, these f arty families who had lived in the Narragansett Bay settlement were dispossessed and scattered. Some went to Boston, some to New Yark and some to other places. New York. The- Aborigines. The first Europeans to reach Manhattan Island found the territory occupied by a warlike tribe of Indians called the Five Nations. The First European Settlers. While it is general­ ly conceded that the Dutch settled New Amster­ dam, in reality the French Protestants played a very i.mportant part and were among the original company that established a colony on Manhattan Island. · The Walloons. Who were the Walloons~ The name Walloon itself is said to be derived either

(186] The Huguenots in America from wall (water or sea), or more probably from the old German word wahle, signifying foreigner. The. word Walloon was given as a name to one of the provinces of Northern France. When many of the persecuted Huguenots fled north from this province · to Holland, they were called foreigners or Walloons. The Walloons had passed through the fires of religious persecution. The Hollanders were much indebted to the Walloons for many branches of useful manufacture, and the fame · of the New World reaching the ears of these French artisans of Amsterdam, their attention was directed thither. In the year 1625 three ships and· a yacht arrived at Manhattan Island with a number of families, farm­ ing -implements and one hundred and three head of cattle. Two years prior to this (1623) the West India Company brought over a group and they settled at the mouth of the Hudson River, which had been discovered by Henry Hudson ( 1607) when he was sent over -to America by the. Dutch East India Company. First White Child Born in America. The first white child born in America was born of Huguenot parents in 1614, at a little trading-post on the south end of Manhattan Island. The first doctor of whom we have any record was Johannes LaMontagne, a ·Huguenot, settled on Manhattan in 1637. Island, present site of Statue of Liberty.· Among the French colonists who continued· to come, was

(187] A Brief History of the Huguenots

Isaac Bethlo, anglicized Bedloe, who arrived in 1652 and gave his name to the island in New York Harbor which is a fitting site for the Statue of Liberty, a gift of France to the United States two and one half centuries later. Staten Island might have been called Huguenot Island. As early as the year 1642, under the pat­ ronage of Van· Rensselaer, the Rev. Johannes Megapolensis became the dominic of the Dutch Reformed Church in· Fort Orange, which name was later changed to Albany. This same Johannes Megapolensis preached once a month to a congregation of French Protestants on Staten Island. Staten Island might have properly been called Huguenot Island in 165 7. Immediate­ ly before and after the Revocation refugees came in a steady stream from England and F ranee, via · the Antilles, to this growing metropolis which af­ forded them all a welcome. In the year 1658 in the settlement of New Harlem, fifty percent of the settlement were Huguenots. We find that in 1703, under the patronage of the governor of New York, English and French schools were established. New Rochelle. In 1689 six thousand acres were deeded to one Jacob·Leisler, a prominent merchant, and later it became the home of a Huguenot colony known as New Rochelle, Westchester County. Emigrants contil)ued to come to New Rochelle. being enterprising and progressive, of good birth

[188] The Huguenots in America and breeding and a far higher average .of wealth and culture than the English and Dutch of the first colonies. From them emanated such men as John Jay, Gen. Phillip Schuyler and Washington Irving. From New Rochelle to N~w York, a distance of 23 miles, many of these devout r~fugees walked bare£ oot, carrying their shoes in their hands for economy's sake. When near the church they sat down and put on their shoes. Some of the women and children were carried in rude carts the entire distance fo and from the little French church which stood on Marketfield Street. In their poverty and zeal in building a new church all were anxious to have a part, the women carrying stones and mortar in their aprons. Ever thankful for the new home which gave them freedom to worship God openly, their hearts were filled with love and longing for F ranee. A story is told,of one old man who at eventide would go down to the water's edge, sit looking toward F ranee and sing hymns of prais_e, with tears .fall­ ing to the sands under his feet. In the infant church we find English, French, Dutch and Lutheran united in one common cause. New Netherlands, later New York. When the Huguenots from Netherlands reached the New World at the mouth of the Hudson River, they named the little island New Netherlands, in honor of the home-land. This island was wrested from

[189] A Brief History of the Huguenots these settlers by the English, who changed the name to New York in 1664, in honor of the Duke of York. New Jersey. New Jersey was evidently not as attractive to the Huguenot home-seekers as were some other parts of the country, and we find record of only one settlement, this being established at Hacken­ sack, Bergen County, in 16 7 7. We feel sure that many settled there, as we find Huguenot names figuring conspicuously in all New Jersey activities: the Demarests, well known in Washington and·Rut­ gers College, N. J., and Matthew Vassar, who founded Vassar College for girls ( 1865) at Pough­ keepsie, N. Y., at a cost of $700,000. He excluded sectarian teaching, but put it under Baptist control, forbidding that its learning should ever be "en­ trusted,, to the skeptical, the irreligious or the im- mora.1 Pennsylvania. First settlers. In the spring of 1623 a band of refugees led by Jesse de Forest landed on a little island (now almost washed away) in the Delaware River, where stands the present town of Trenton Falls. Although not successful in establishing a trading station, the four young couples who made up the garrison are entitled to recognition as the first white settlers of Pennsylvania. William Penn, the Quaker Preacher ( 1644-

(190] The Huguenots in America

1-718). In 1681 . William Penn inherited from his father a claim against the English government for 16,000 pounds, and obtained ·from King Charles II. in satisfaction thereof, a grant of an extensive tract of land lying west of the Delaware River and north of Maryland, which in the royal patent was I callePhiladelphia. ''·As the honored founder of a great colony he did not in his dealings with savages abuse the strength· he derived from civilized stand­ ards. As a lawgiver for that colony, in an age of religious persecution, he made religious liberty the corner stone of his ·civil structure.'' . Many Huguenots in Pennsylvania. Prominent among the first settlers of Philadelphia were Jean de LaVal, Edmund DuCastle and Andrew Doz. The first mention we have of hospitals was of one in Philadelphia in the year 17 56. Isaac Roberdeau, a Huguenot, was one of its managers. He was a Mason and a close friend of Benjamin Franklin, Alexander Hamilton and other great men of that day. The faculty which the French refugees possessed of adapting themselves to new conditions and environments operated against the preservation of their identity as Frenchmen. So complete a change

[191] A Brief History of the Huguenots took place that those who were once the T onneliers and LeBlancs of F ranee became the Kieffers of Pennsylvania and the DeWittes of New Yorkl Delaware. Many Huguenot Settlers. Those who at last suc­ ceeded in establishing the little trading-post where Trenton Falls now stands were the most bitterly persecuted of all European peoples who came to America. The land grant to William Penn ( 1681 ) includ.. ed Pennsylvania and Delaware and contained many French refugees among its scattered population. Most of these lost their identity, being absorbed by the Dutch and Swedes. Distinguished Huguenots. Little wonder that the Huguenot settlers in America have not received the justice and recognition which they deserve. Among the governors and justices of the colony we mention the following distinguished Huguenots.: Peter Minuit, John DeHals, Alexander Boyer,. La­ F evre, who wielded extended influence. There was a great influ·x of Huguenot pilgrims who swelled the population, but for lack of space we cannot give the list of names. We find among the desc~ndants of these early Huguenots not only ·prominent states­ men but also outstanding warriors, among whom are the foil owing: Col. John Ferree, of Pennsylva­ nia rifles, Col. Joel Ferree, of Revolutionary War fame, Maj. Gen. ·John F. Reynolds, of the Civil

[192] The. H-.iguenots. in. America.

War, Rear. Admiral William Reynolds, U. S. Ni., M·exican. and, Civil ·war, Admiral Winfield; Scott S-chley, Spanish. American War. Maryland. Maryland received a number of Huguenot col­ onists who came over about. 1690, five years after the· Revocation. Some came into Western· Mary­ land f.rom: Pennsylvania,. while: a few families set­ tled in Eastern Maryland. One family, Monnett by, ·name, had notable descendants, among- whom was President John, Tyler. Virginia. Earliest French settlement. Henry IV., king of France, author of the Edict of. Nantes, after· the nineteenth attempt on his life, was assassinated in the year 16 J 0~ This same year we have recorded the earliest French. settlem~nt in Virginia, off the coast, at the· moutl) of the James River. ln 1629· French- Huguenots· from La Rochelle settled (by the king's permission) in Nansemond County, Virginia·. Though the colony was not a success as such, French names are common in Nor­ folk County today·. Founding of Manakintown settlement. In 1699 Marquis de la Muce headed an expedition: to Vir­ ginia and became the- founder of Manakintown s~ttlement. King William II. of Orange sent, in I.JOO, to: the· Virginia colony, a body of refugees

Cl9SJ A Brief History of the HuP.enots who had followed him from Holland into England and ·doubtless _had taken part in the Irish War. Lands were assigned to them. twenty .miles above Richmond on the southern side of the James River, near an old Indian place, Manakin, after which they named their settlement, later known. as "Parish of King William." About 300 families, just esc~p~d . from F ranee,. greatly strengthened this infant col­ ony. It was increased more the next year by two hundred, and soon after by one hundred other French families. All the Huguenots who came over with la Mu~ did not settle at Manakintown, but were distribut­ ed through the provinces along the banks of the James and Rappahannock Rivers, some pushing down into the Carolinas. So·uth Carolina. Through the influence of Charles II. the Hugue­ nots came .to Carolina. The first settlement of South Carolina, which was at or near Port Royal ( 1670), · was made by English under the direction of William Sayle, the first governor. The charter was intensely inviting to the persecuted· Hugue­ nots, as it granted liberty of conscience to every one and expressly forbade persecution of ways and modes of worship. Through the influence of King Charles II.. in 1679~ one year pr~or · to· the laying out of the city of Charleston, two ships came bring­ ing to Carolina a .company of Huguenots who pro-

[194] "11:la.kin,g a, '1anding-'-' •. . .

''Group of H itgi1,enot -E1nigraljits -Asho'i'e at· Oyster Point".

The Huguenots in America posed to raise oil, wine, silk and other products. From the stock which came over from F ranee have sprung such respected families as produced foun­ ders and leaders of our nation. · French colony augmented. The first 'pastor of this French colony was Rev. Elias Prioleau, who had brought with him from France a considerable part of his congregation. This French colony was augmented by the occasional arrival of a goodly company of French from Nova Scotia, New Eng­ land and New York, about 1500 persons locating in Charleston. Land grants to the French, as shown in the court records, give evidence of settlers as early as 168 5. French families, about eighty in number, had set­ tled along the waterfronts from Mazyck's Ferry, South Santee, to the parish of St. Denis, about 1690. Charleston center of Huguenot activity. Charles­ ton was the richest and most populous center of Huguenot activity. Its harbor was the gateway through which most of them entered save a few who came overland from New York, Pennsylvania and other colonies. Santee, which ranked next to Charleston in size and importance, was settled about the year 1690. The Huguenots in the Santee River settlement were, indeed, kind and affable, courteous and cheer­ ful, honorable and upright, devoutly and staunchly pious, which made them model settlers.

[195] A Brief ,History of the Huguenots

-In l 7·64 Rev. Monsieur Gilbert came from Franee, bringing another colony of ;Huguenots to · Charleston, the m·eans .of transportation being fur­ nished by the king of ,England, who ap.preciate<;l the quality of the ··French Protestants as ·settlers. These emigrants ·slipped out ·of France stealthily and in small grou.ps, to avoid detection. Land grants were made to -them ·and they became distinguished for their industry :and good ·morals.

South -Carolina repaid. .South Carolina was 1-re­ paid ,for her hospitality, :for those very same French Protestants who found welcome and ·shelter with­ in :her territory, -during the Revolutionary War played a most important part. At first there sprang up a '.class _prejudice on the part of the English against the French, but this gradually ·subsided and in the year' ·1696 a law was passed making free all aliens. The' same law conferred liberty of con­ science on all-Christians ·except ·Papists. Lieut. Col. /Laurens -said, "Personal liberty is the birthright of every human being, however diversified by coun- try_, co1 or or capacity.. '' · By -their loyalty to their adopted country during the Revolutionary War the Hug-uenots abundant­ ly :r~paid their debt to the land which gave them refuge. Florida. .No ,permanent colonies established. Reference has already .been made to the attem'.pt and failure

The Huguenots ·-in America

of -Admiral ·Coligny to establish a -French colony in Florida in .1562. While yet -a ·Catholic, because of his warm :sympathy for the suffering Hugue­ nots·, -he ·Jooked to the West for an· asylum for him­ self and his ·people in cas·e the horrors of thteaten­ ·ing war should require them to flee from their coun­ try. The picture of what they suffered •from star- . vation, torture and death at the :hands of the Span­ iards in the New France is too ·horrible for repeti­ tion. The final result was that no ·permanent colo­ nies were established in Florida. Louisiana. ·French territory in America. What shall we ·say about Louisiana~ F ranee came :early into posses- . sion of lands in America by the exploration of La Salle ( ·1682). Because of these explorations, La Salle laid claim to the entire valley of the Missis­ sippi in the name of Louis XIV., in whose honor he named the region of Louisiana. Repeated attempts at colonization ended in failure. From 1690 on­ ward they were more successful. By a secret treaty in 17 63 F ranee had ceded the territory west of the Mississippi to Spain, but in 1800 it reverted to France. Request of Carolina Huguenots denied. The never-dying attachment which every man feels for his native land led the French emigrants, about 400 in number, in Carolina to request the governor of Louisiana to petition the king of F ranee to permit

[197] A Brief History of th~ Huguenots them to settle in Louisiana, on the simple · condi­ tion that they should enjoy liberty of conscience. This request was denied them, because the king had no.t driven them from his kingdom to form a Prot­ estant republic in his American possessions. It will be remembered that the emigrants who settled Carolina were French Huguenots, while those who settled Louisiana were French Catholics. · Louisiana languished for ·a period of _one hun­ dred years in a .sad and feeble infancy, from which she did not awaken until after her eritrance into the Protestant American family. By this refusal of Louis XIV. every hope of these refugees' remain­ ing Frenchmen was destroyed ·and they became more attached than ever to their newly-adopted homes and country. This serves to explain why Louisiana was not settled by Huguenots. · In writing this . chapter, the author gratefully acknowledges material received from "The Hugue­ nots," by Smiles, "French Blood in America," by Fosdick, and "The Year Book of the Huguenot Society of Washington."

[198] CHAPTER XI Huguenot Contact~ Political and· Religious, in America

During the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries the fleeing Huguenots escaped to many of the civilized countries of the world, and wherever they went they were propagandists of religious and po­ litical liberty. Were they revolutionists) This may be answered with yes, and no. Our blessed Saviour came to bring peace to the ~ ' world. He was called the Prince of Peace and said, uMy peace I give unto you." Yet he said, "A ma~_•s foes shall be they of his own household" (Matt. I O: ~6). This means that because of the depravity of the human hear_t, the preaching of the Gospel arouses wicked people against their .nearest rela­ tives- who . chance to be .Christians. FOUR GREAT REVOLUTIONS. The Huguenots were not a belligerent people. By their teachings, preaching and pure lives they unconsciously influenced the people with whom they were thrown. The world may never knOW' how much the Huguenots had to do with the bring­ ing about of the English Revolution in 1688, the

[199] A Brief History of the Huguenots

American Revolution in 1776, the French Revolu­ tion in 1789 and the Mexican Revolution in 1810. Foreign evangelical mission~ies are revolution­ ists in the sense that they preach the doctrine of religious liberty. The Huguenots pre~c.h~cJ· this same doctrine wherever they went· and led the peo­ ple to desire their personal freedom. A. ·T~e English Revolution. Huguenot influence. For a period of one hun­ dred years prior to. the English R,evolµtion the flee­ ing Huguenot$ h~<;l been comi~g in a steac:ly st;ream to England,· settling th._ere c:1nd actb1g as ~ leaven_ among the people,_ preparing them for religious and political liberty. The Huguenot William of Orange protects Prot­ estant faith. Jam~s II. of England was rec;1red a Protestant, but became a Catholic convert upon the death of his devout Catholic wife, Anne, daughter of Sir Edward Hyde. Immediately upon his acces­ sion to the throne he proceeded to reestablish Ca­ tholicism in England, which was then a Protestant country. The court becoming alarmed, seven of their number officially invited William of Orange, a French Huguenot then in Holland, to come to their rescue. He did so, saying that he came to protect the Protestant faith of his brethren. His campaign was short but entirely successful, James ll ..fleeing to France where he spent the remainder o.f his life.

[200] B. 'l'h:e American Revolution. . Huguenot refugees find sympathetic liatenen in English settlers. The present chapter finds a fit­ ting background in the preceding chapter.. In Amer­ ica the Hu,guenots established four great centers: Boston, New York, Manakintown, Va. and Charles­ ton, S. C. During the lapse of one hundred years the Huguenots radiated from these centers in every direction, reaching the remo~est frontiers of the thirteen c~lonies and spreading themselves over the entire Atlantic seaboard. Wherever they went the question arose, "Who are these foreigners, whenc~ came they and why)'' ·The Huguenots were kept constantly explain­ ing that in F ranee they were bitterly persecuted be­ cause of their Protestant faith and had come to America seeking a country where they might find religious liberty, freedom of worship and an open Bible. The English settlers were sympathetic listen­ ers and were made more so by the ever increasing taxation and oppression which they suffered at the hands of their own government. Little by little sentiment was created, looking to ~he coming revolution, which sought the liberation of the colonies from the dominion of England. The Boston Tea-Party. The British quartered two regiments of soldiers in Boston in 176·8, much to the displeasure of the citizens, which caused fric­ tion between soldiers and citizens, culminating in [201] A Brief History of the Huguenots

a riot (March 5, 1770), when- several citizens were wounded, two fat~lly and three killed outright. Ill will between the contending parties continued to increase. After an unavailing protest against the importation of tea as · a ·part of the policy of · taxing the colonies without allowing them repre­ sentation in Parliament, a number of the citizens disguised as Indians (Dec. 16, 1773) went on board three ships bringing cargoes of tea and threw about 350 chests of tea into the harbor. In retaliation· fo_r this action the port of Boston was declared closed by authority _of the crown. As additional chastise­ ment to the Bostonians, the ··port of entry was changed from Boston to Marblehead and the seat of government to Salem. This aroused the colonists to· indignation and alarm. Soon they began to col­ lect military supplies and to drill soldiers. · First Continental Congress. Things went from bad ·to worse. Non-importation ·agreements were entered into by the citizens far and wide, and final­ ly a general congress, the First Continental Con­ gress, was called Se.pt. 5, 1 7 7 4, to discuss this and other obnoxious acts passed the same year and to· devise measures for relief. All the colonies were represented save Georgia, whose delegates failed to arrive. They drafted the Declaration of Right·s of the colonies, adopted articles of association, ad­ vised resistance and provided, in case of need, for a second meeting to be held in May 1775. The Declaration of Independence. Such a meet- (202] Huguenot Contact in America ing, the Second Continental Congress; was held and delegates from all the colonies were present. After a stormy session, on July 4, 1776 it adopted the Declaration of Independence by a unanimous vote and all the delegates, fifty-~ in number, signed it. Among the signers of the Declaration of Inde­ pendence we find the names of several Huguenots. and also that of Richard Stockton, whose wife was a Huguenot. The Treaty of Paris (1783), sometimes known as the Treaty of Versailles, granting independence to· the American colonies, ended the ·Revolutionary War. It was signed by four plenipotentiaries, three of whom were Huguenots. The States adopted their Constitution on Sep­ tember 7, 1787, and George Washington, their first president, was inaugurated on March 4, 1789. C. The French Revolution. Cause and direct Huguenot influence. The cause of the French Revolution was a strong protest on the part of the common people against the merci­ less oppression imposed upon them by the reign­ ing ·powers, both religious and political; also a cry of the poor against the oppression by the rich-­ " masses against classes." It was a cry of the poor for liberty, justice and individual rights, principles which the Hugue~ots had been advocating in France for two hundred years. These principles finally prevailed, but at a very dear cost.· [203] Indirect Hqguenot ~uence tliro~g~ the ~~ ~ Revolt1tion. The American Revolution ~11~:l its success were du~, in a larg~ measure, to the H-u•~e• nots, and that influence, in tum, acted as a great

stimulus- ' ' to the- French. . ·. . and. _, ', Mexicans. .· . . in' their. . - . . rev-.' ~ qJ~~io:Q.~. D. The M emican Revolution. Twofold benefit received from the United States.. Mexico suffered Spanish domination for e:x;actly · three hundred years (1521-1821) before t~rowing off the yoke and becoming a republic. While Mexi­ co was agonizing, under her burden, her sist~r on the north commiserated h~r sad plight and extend­ ~ to her a helping hand. The United States ren­ dered Mexico a great benefit. This she did in two ways: first, by her e~ample in thrc;,w,ing Qff th~ yoke of the mother country, establishing a repub­ lican form of government and becoming a free and ipdepend~nt nation; second, by her literature. In the year 1 7 76, when the tyrannical rule of royalty and episcop~cy became intolerable, the Thirteen Colonies issued their Declaration of Independence, which was followed by her written Constitution. These two great state papers, bristling with the doc­ trin.e of national and personal liberty, were trans­ lated into Spanish and quietly scattered over Mexi­ co, Central and Sot.1th America. It took this leaven of democracy thirty years, but it finally leavened the whole lump- and Mexico became free. (See ~ftji .... -i Huguenot Contact in. America

"Thirty Yearsin Mexico,0 page 73, by J,. G. Chas­ tain, Sr.) Mexico in• · a measure indebted· to- Huguenots. The people- of these three countries, France, United States and Mexico, were suffering similar, if not identical, oppression. The Huguenots in the United States ever propagated the principles of religious liberty and individual rights-. These- great rights were gained, took permanent expression in the United States Constitution and were then trans­ mitted to the suffering Mexican people. The grate­ ful Aztec leaders Qf today recognize- the fact that for the religious and political liberty· which they .enjoy they are indebted in some measure to the Huguenots. The hist<>ry of the ~bove,.mentioned· revolutions is recQrded. in_ many book.a and itt too well known to be given elaborate treatment here.

RELIGIOUS INFLUENOE 01! JJUGUE,NOTB IN AMERIO.A. Full Or.edit n·.as Not Been Given Huguenots. One of the very strongest elements i_n the Hu­ guenot's character was his religion. He might be made a martyr, but he could not be made a hypo­ crite. It is strange that historians have not given full credit to the Huguenots for their racial and religious influence.- To whatever country they fled,. the first thing they did- on their arrival, after con- (205] A Brief History of the Huguenots

structing a roof to cover their heads, was to build a church in which to worship God. Scattered as they were all over the lands, it was wonderful how

they... imparted this spirit of piety and religious lib- erty ~o their new associates. For a hundred years before the coming of John Wesley and George Whitefield to our shores ( 1636-8), the Huguenots, by their evangelical preaching and pious lives, ~ad been striving to ove~come the pall of spiritual leth­ argy which had .settled upon the State Church in America. As a result of their labors, these two great evangelists found the way in a measure pre­ pared for them.

Restrictions Placed on the Dissenting Denominations.

Restrictions increased. The Civil Government ' and the State Church viewed with jealousy and suspicion the rapid progress · and the increase in membership of the various dissenting denomina­ tions. To hold thell) · in check, the Government gradually increased the restrictions on them in their preaching. The Baptists were allowed one preacher to the county and he was permitted to preach only once on Sunday during the df:ly and not at night. The Presbyterians feeling the grind of this oppres­ sion, sent to the court one of their most prominent preachers, who humbly prayed t\ie authorities to relax somewhat the law which was so embarrassing to them.in their evangelism. After some delay, the [206] Huguenot Contact in America request .·was granted and similar leniency was ex­ tended to the other· dissenting denominations. Obadiah Holmes. Obadiah Holmes, a Baptist preacher, being more zealous in his preaching than some others, may have. transcended the limit of the prescribed authority. For his offense he was arrested and by or.der of the court was tied to. a stake on a street in Boston and publicly whipped with great severity. Tremont Temple. Within a short distance from the sp~t where Obadiah Holmes · was whipped. has since been erected Trement Temple, one of the most famous Baptist churches in the world. There from Sunday to Sunday they set forth those great principles of freedom of conscience and religious liberty which have been spreading and blessing the world from that day to this. England Sends 01Jer Educated Pastors. It may be laid down as a general law that in new countries Christian people, with a changed environ­ ment ~nd under pressure of a worldly society, some­ times allow their standards of mor~lity and piety to decline and suffer. From time immemorial England had had the union of Church and State, and she adopted the same sy~tem in the American colonies. Early she prepared and sent over a large number of educated pastors; these were cultured gentlemen and went · tastefully dressed. The people complained of some (207] A .Brief tHistoty ·of ·the :Huguenots of them for their gambling, horse-racing, drinking and even swearing.

George Wkitefield.

The parish priests criticized Whitefield because he ignored the ritual of the Church, preached in the open air and had too much excitement in• -hi~ meetings; frequently the people shouted, and some of the women led in public prayer. ' · -Whitefield was not a controversialist, but did his own thinkin.g and could disa~ree with others witho·ut in-aking himself disagreeable. Conscien­ tious and faithful in his work, ·he laid h-imself open to criticism by the unconverted ·while preaching against drinking, round ·dancing_ and all kinds of worldliness ; he was criticized also by the priests because he sent out large numbers of his converts to preach without ordination or education, usually they were humbly attired and uncouth in their speech and manners. Whitefield advised against the use of manuscript or even notes in the pulpit. He was a great Pauline preacher, putting strong emphasis on heartfelt re­ ligion and regeneration, regeneration .produced not by sacramentalism, but by repentance toward God and faith in the Lord Jesus Christ, this to be evi­ denced by separation from sin and the leading of a holy life. [208] 'A--· •.,..... ·H agueno . t 0o·-·1 n,.,_ .. c t m... ftlllenw.

Tire Great· Aw~k~nm(I. Jonathan Edwards. ·1n New ·England ·good me:11 were grieved and d'istressed over the low state of religion and were longing to see a change for t}:le ~tte,;-. It seems that the Lord had raised up Jona­ than Edwards 'for such a time as that. He was one of the very greatest preachers and greatest men of his age. At Enfield, Conn., 17 4 ·1 , he preached one sermon which immortalized him. It is said that ·he spent a good part of the previous night wrestling. with God·· in prayer. His subject. was "Sinners in the Hands of an Angry God,'' a~d the sermon caused the people to rise weeping and sobbing from their seats. Its influence was electrifying, far-reach­ ing and endurin-g. That seems to have been the beginning of the memorable movement •known as "The Great Awakening," which spread all over New England and then southward, lasting for some fifteen years. It extended to all parts of the coun­ try, bringing under its mighty in-fluence every class I of society. · Whitefield reaches America. In the providence of God the great evangelist Whitefield reached America for the first time and took a leading part in this ·.g.reat movement. Im·mense congregations sat under his ministry and his burning words, ac­ companied by God's Spirit, carried conviction· to th·e hardest hearts. Thousands, not to say tens of thousands, were gloriously converted. Most of [!09] A Brief -History of the Huguenots these had been members of the State Church, ·but when converted they 'fell _away and allied them­ selves with th·e different dissenting churches. 50,000 converts and 150 churches. A new day had reached America. Whitefield stuck to the old Gospel, insisting all the while on a convert~d min- · istry and a converted church membership. Many of the parish priests attended his meetings, were joyfully converted and afterwards gave their lives to the preaching of the Gospel. It was estimated that there were 50,000 converts, with the forma­ tion of more than 150 churches. Religious Liberty after the Revolutionary War. Finally the hour struck: the nation was plunged into war and the world knows the result. After . . the colonies had gained their independence, their work was not completed. Now they must forIQ some kind of government. For a thousand years the ·world had known no other government but royalty and no religion but episcopacy. These did not satisfy the colonist. Gov. Pollard's Address on "Thomas Jefferson and Religioulii Freedom". In the month of April 1932, Hon. John Garland Pollard, Governor of .. Virginia·, by special invita­ tion delivered an address in Washington City· on ''Thomas Jefferson and Religious Freedom.'' Be­ cause Gov. Pollard is a recognized authority on the (210] ··Huguenot Contact in .America

above subject,. Hon. Jed Johnson, Representative of Oklahoma, had the address incorporated in the Congressional Record. Governor Pollard pointed out that Thomas Jef­ ferson was born into an intolerant world. Men · were not allowed to worship God according to the dictates .of their consciences ; .they could not attend a church of their own choosing, but were compelled to attend the church established i?y. law and were taxed to support that church. Ministers of other churches .,were fined, beaten and imprisoned for no other offense than the preaching.of the Gospel. It was not until after some years after the close of the Revolutionary War that Jefferson's Statute of Religious Liberty was passed. This statute, of which Jefferson was so justly proud, is one of the world's great liberty documents and belongs beside the Magna Charta, the Virginia Bill of Rights and the Declaration of Independence. It is unique in that it carries upon its face the arguments upon which it was based and gives a faithful picture ·~f the evils it was intended to correct. Here we insert Jefferson's great Statute: Statute of Religious Liberty. ''Whereas Almighty God hath created the mind free; that all attempts to influence it by temporal punishment or burdens or by civil incapacitations tend only to beget habits of hypocrisy and mean­ ness and are a departure from the plan of the Holy [211] A Brief· Hiatqey:. of tbe. Hu~_en,>ts

AuthQr. of QJJl~ relig,iQn, Who being Lord~ bQth,_ Q.f bQdy. and m:ind:, y~t: ch,Qee. nQt. tP pr,opagate i.t. by coercions on either, as was Hl• ~Im.igbty: pGwe, t<>:dQ!' "Th~t: the impio1l$. pr.esumptiQn of legislators-and rule:rs-, civil aJ we.11 as. eccl~siilstical,. who being th~m-~~Jves bqt_ fallible ~nd uninspired: men have ...­ sum~cl d.QminiQn over the- f.aith of others, setting up.; their own.. opinions. and modes of thinking, as th~ only true and, infallible, and a_s. such endeavor­ in,g to- ill)pose theill on, oth_ers, have established and 1n~int~ined f ~lse religion over the greatest part of the world- and. t.hr.ough all t.im.e. "Th~t to compel a man- to furnish contributions o~ 1I1oney- for the.- propagation of opinion.a which he believes is $ipful and- tyrannical, and even fore... ing_ him to- s11pp9rt this, or that teacher of his. own religi9us persu~sion is depriving him .. of- the com­ fortable- liberty Qf giving his contributions to the ~rticular p~stor whose morals. he, would make his pattern and whose powers he feels- most persuasive to righteousness, and:is withdrawing from the min­ istry those- te,:nporal rewards which, proceeding from an approba_tjon of th_eir pers.ol)al conduct, are an additional incitement to earnest and unremit­ ti11-g- labors for the instruction of mankind. "That our civil rights have no dependence- on ou;r. religious opinions, any more than. our opinions in. physics or geometry. · "That the proscribing .any'.• cit~~en as.. unworthy £212] the puh,lic confideace by laying upon. him, an. in­ capaci~y of.being:c.all~d. to off.icet1.of tJ;ust. and em.ol~. ument, unle~s he profess, or renounce thi.s ..or that religious opinion, is. depriving him iniu1:iously. of. those privileges and advantage~. to· which, in c.om­ mon with his.fellow citizens, he- has a nat.utal r.ight. . "That it tends,_ only to corrupt, the principle~.. of that religion it is meant to encourage, by bribin.g, with a monopoly of ·worldly honors and emolu-­ men_ts, those who will exter~ally profess and con­ fQrr;n to it. ''That though those are criminal who do not withstand ·such temptation, yet · neither are those innQcent: who-lay the bait in their way. "That to suffer the civil magistrate to. iµtrude his powers. into the field·: of opinion, and to restrain

th~ professiQn or propagation. of principles on sup-, position of their iU tendency, is a dangerous fallacy, which at once destroys all religious liberty, because he, being of course judge of. that tendency~ which. . makes his opinions the rule of j,udgement and ap­ prove or condemn the sentiments of others only as they shall square with or differ from his- own. ''That it is time enough for the rightful purposes Qf. civil government for· its officers to interfere when principles break into overt-acts against peace and good order. ''And finally, that truth is great and will prevail, if left to herself; that she is the proper and·. suffi­ . cient ant~gonist of error, and has nothing to- fear [213] A Brief History -of the Huguenots from the conflict unless by human interposition disarmed of her natural weapons, · free argument and debate; errors ceasing to be dangerous when it is permitted freely to contradict ·them. "Be it enacted by the General Assembly:· "That no man shall be compelled to frequent or support· any religiQus -worship, place or ministry whatsoever. - "Nor shall be enforced, restrained, molested, or burdened, in his body or goods,. nor shall other­ wise suffer on account of his religious opinions or belief. . "But that all men shall be free to profess, and by argument to maintain, their opinions in matters of religion, and that the same shall in no wise di-­ minish, enlarge or affect their civil capacities. ''And though we well know this assembly, elect­ ed by the people for the ordinary purposes of legis­ lation only, have no power to restrain the acts of succeeding assemblies . constituted with powers equal to our own, and that, therefore, to declare this act . to be irrevocable would be of no effect in law, yet we are free· to declare, and do declare, that the rights. hereby asserted are the natural rights of mankind, and that if any act shall be hereafter passed to repeal the present or to narrow its opera-­ tion, such act will be an infringement of natural rights." The ·principles of the above .statute have been carried into the constitution of our nation. [214] Huguenot Contact in America

Like Abraham Lincoln and Andrew ,ta1~~ Thomas Jefferson ·was not an active ch rch man. The above law was not intended for the protection of any particular religious sect but for all mankind. · Governor Pollard showed farther that to the mind of many, even today, religious liberty. means liberty to Christians only, and to other religions simply toleration; but the ·word "toleration" has no place in our political vocabulary, for it carries the imp~,ication that we by our grace may extend to others the privilege of worshipping God as they may please, while, as a matter of fact, men do not worship God according to the dictates of their cons­ ciences by virtue of any man-given right. The gift is direct from God and is born with us. The state which undertakes to withhold that liberty is despot­ ic and a state that assumes to grant it is presum-­ ing to dispense one of Heaven's gifts and has the seeds of despotism in its bosom. · The State has no religious function, religion is a matter between a man and his God, · religion ~s voluntary, while law rests on force; error may ·need the support of government, truth can stand by it­ self.· The great statesman Jefferson, _who had a vision far beyond his times, .said, "l have sworn on the altar of God eternal hostility against every form of tyranny over the mind ·of -men." [215] ____ A Br:ief _History of the :Huguenots Jeffe'r8oln and the Htt;.gu.enot-s ·Oo-la·borers in a ·&rea,t OauBe. The Huguenots were pioneers in the field of absolute religious liberty, just and true liberty, equal and impartial liberty. It is t~e greatest ser­ vice Hu.guenots have rendered to the world. J~f­ fetson was the political ·genius who took up the :fight and caused the principle to be- recognized by govertune·nt, making his greatest contribution to political science. Thus Jefferson and the Hugue­ nots were co-laborers in a great caus·e.

FOUR GREAT OHUROHES.

'l'h·e Huguenot Oliurches of Boston and Manhattan Island. Reference has already been made to the early Huguenot Mo·ther Churches of Boston, Manhattan Island, Manakintowne and Charleston. It seems almost criminal to pass hurriedly over these church­ es which served as great centers and distributing stations of the early Pilgrims to this country. An adequate history of them and their work would fill volumes; all_ they did and suffered can never be kn~wn. Besides faithfully maintaining the work in· their respective. stations, they_ sent forth large n/umb;ers of young preathers with their me~sage <;>f truth and lave, and many groups of members went out to form other churehes. To this good day these [21t]

Huguenot Contact bl Amlriq\ four churches are still liv~ng,.

First Huguenot Oh1.frch in J:[(l,11,akin,t

[2lr7J A Brief History. of the. Huguenots gation is served by a supply ·pastor who comes out twice monthly from Richmond. The Huguenot Church in Oharleston. Land grants were issued to the Huguenots in Charleston as early as 1663. Fifteen families formed a part of the ·city's population before 1680. The first debarkation of French immigrants to Charles­ ton occurred in 1686 ; this was coeval with the es... tablishment of the -city of Charleston on its present site, then called Oyster Point. They .established in the su~oµnding country numerous settlements and in each a French church. Besides the church in Charleston, there are six others in the surrounding country, namely: Goose Creek, Orange Quarter, French Santee, St. John's Berkeley, Purysburg and New Bordeaux. That in Charleston is supposedly the first. In the year 1687 the pastor was Rev. Elias Prioleau. With the lapse of years the church has passed through fires and floods, devastations of war and earthquake, and has survived them all, the present building being the third erected on the same spot. On April 20, ·1932 the author had great pleasure in visiting this temple and was most warmly re­ ceived by the pastor, Dr. J. Van de Evre, who kind­ ly showed him over the building.· .""Its Gothic archi­ tecture, chaste and classic in all its lines, is much admired. The panels at the entrance attract atten­ tion, and the far-famed mural tablets adorning the

[218] · Huguenot Contact in ·America

walls, in memory .of illustrious Huguenots, have conferred on it the gracious appellation, a second Notre Dame des Victories, .because of its similarity to the church in Paris, the walls of which are covered from floor to ceiling with white marble tablets on which are votive inscription$. Over the inner center door, as you enter, you read: 'Seek ye the Lord while He .may be found.' Over,. that door as you pass out you read: 'Be ye doers of the Word and not hearers only.' " The form of its government is Presbyterian. Its service has always been liturgical, but in the early y~ars, at least, an extemporaneous prayer was fre... quently interpolated. · Its membership is weak and the congregation is small, yet the regular church services are continued. Its antique architecture and furniture, together with its collection of Huguenot curios and relics·, make it a veritable museum of antiquity, wonder­ fully attractive to visitors.· It may serve, but in a finer form and far more profoundly, the purpose of a memorial similar to statues and monuments erected to great men and women and causes throughout the world. It may yet be a small replica of Notre Dame des Victories. The Huguenot Baptist Church of Manakin. Any .account· of the Huguenot Mother Churches would not be complete without making some ref-­ erence to the Huguenot Baptist Church located

"[219] A Brief. History of the Huguenots in the village of ·Manakin, north of the James River ·about a mile from the Manakintowne Episcopal Church to which reference has already been made. ··On April 19, 1932 we had made our pilgrimage to the noted Huguenot Episcopal Church and ·had t~ken 'part -in the· delightful •service in the forenoon. ·Leaving there, a ilitinber of us delegates crosse~ the ·river and visited the ..Manakin Baptist Church in ·,the afternoon of the same day. It was at an ir­ regular hour, yet the good deacon L. C. Clarke, him­ s~lf a Hugu·enot, kindly showed ·us over the build­ ing, ·a structure 40x50 in the clear, with six ·sun.­ day School rooms. He 'explained to us that the church had 150 members, a Sunday School with an enrollment of 114~ a flourishing W oznan 's Mission­ ary Society ·and B. Y. P. U. The pastor preaches for 'them two Sundays in each mohth. This church was organized ·by Rev. William Webber, who· be­ came its first pastor and served 'for nearly forty years ( 17 7 3-1809) . The organization was effect­ e·d in 1773, just three years before the Declaration o·f ·Independence and at a time when war excite­ ment was at ·blood heat. Being a peace~Ioving people, the Huguenots' faith was not to be shaken by the growing oppres­ sion· of the government. They were taxed, fined and imprisoned, but they continued in their humble . way to preach the Word. The author has visited Chesterfield Courthouse and inspect~d i1 la·rge gran­ .tte ·monument • planted 011 the ·spot where · ·once ''Il11-g1.tcnot JJapt,ist (Dover)

\Huguenot ,·Contact .in America

1stoo-d the 1 c0unty jail ·'in which ·;ministers ,o'f ·the 1dis­ :senting faith were -repeatedly incaTcerated. .Said ··manument:bears the 1names of seven Baptist :preach­ ,.ers ·who :preached ,thTough the grated windows '..to .sy:mpathetii~ multitudes •.of listeners. The names ·of ihe :preachers ·-in whose :honor this monument 'Was erected and un:veiled ·:are: -the .Rev. 'William Web- lher, iRelV. Joseph Anthony, 1Rev. Augustine Eastin, Rev. John Weatherford, Rev. John 'Tanner, Rev. Jeremiah Walker and Rev. ::David Tinsley. Through the rkindness• ·of the ·Hon. Phillip V. Cogbill, Clerk -of Chesterfield County, the visitor was :privileged to see the original indictments of -1-50 years ago. Though musty and stained· with age, they were easily legible . ..ft is not. certain that Virginia ·then had a law in -force authorizing the imprisonment of any person -for :preaching. So when preachers were arrested, ·it was done by -a peace warrant. The first instance of :actual imprisonment for preaching in Virginia was in Spottsylvania ·County. On June 4, ·1768, eight years before the Declaration of Independence, John Waller., ·Lewis ·Craig and James Childs ·were seized by the sheriff as "disturbers of the peace." The cynical, sarcastic lawyer who prosecuted them saie, "May it please Your ·Honor, these men are great disturbers of the .peace; they cannot meet a man upon the road ·but that they must ram a text of Scripture down his thr·oat." Mr. Waller replied ·making a defense so ingeniously as to puzzle the

[221] A Brief History of the Huguenots court. They were offered their liberty if they would promise not to preach any more in the county for one year and one day. This they refused to prom­ ise and were sent to close. jail. As they moved through the streets of Fredericksburg going to jail, they sang the song, ''Broad is the road that leads to death, etc. 0 The preachers, once their liberty regaining, took on new enthusiasm and preached with wonderful success. Such extreme measures on the part of the government won for the dissenting preachers many sympathizers and friends, biasing the people in fa­ vor of the revolution. Evils of Persecution. As a result of religious persecution_ in Virginia, the ranks of her dissenting preachers and the mem­ ber~hip of the churches were depleted by emigra­ tion. Thousands of her valuable citizens moved in covered wagons to the Carolinas, Tennessee and Kentucky. They proved a benediction to their new­ ly adopted states in many ways, and especially by planting the Gospel among a rural, pioneer people. Evils of War. . All war is demoralizing, and the American Revo­ lution a hundred and fifty years ago was no excep... tion. People go wild with excitement, lose their balance, forget the church and forget God. Hostilities began in 1774. On May 27, 1775 two

[222] Huguenot Contact in America

Baptist Associations, in called ·meeting, convened in the Baptist Huguenot (Dover) meeting-house, representatives coming from sixty churches. The meeting had two objects: first, to pray for the dis­ establishment of the State, i. e., to pray for the se­ paration of Church and State. Second, to appoint and send two missionaries to preach to the soldiers in the lower parts of Virginia. This they did. A second meeting assembled in· August 1776, one month after the signing of the Declaration of Independence. This time seventy-four churches sent representatives, who came bringing mournful tidings of coldness and declension in the churches. This declension is accounted for by some of the letters, as arising from too much concern about political matters, the war now being in full force. In some of these great meetings they often appoint­ ed days of fasting and prayer, because of a low state of religion in the churches, also to avert ·a famine or pestilence. Important Lwws Repealed. Up to this time all salaries of parish priests had been paid from the public treasury, a universal ~ax having been levied to liquidate the account. But at the October 1776 session of Congress, three months after the Declaration of Independence, the first law passed suspended the payment of salaries formerly allowed to the ministers of the Church of England. It is supposed that Thomas Jefferson

[223] A Brief History ef the Huguenots wrote· the preamble of, this Act,. lte_ being· a. member of. Congress at that, time. In 1, 7·79. Congress re­ pealed· the law which formerly; had granted: salaries to,the ministers. of the Church of England~ We· see here that: the principle of. separation of Church and State, so• long advocated by the Huguenots,. ia workin-g:. Ootdness in the Churches. lbe· religious depression began before the war andJasted to-its close and. after (l770-1784). Pas­ tors· were distressed. to· see their congregations· melt-­ ing: away. To carry; on the war -demanded an in~ crease in, the cir-culation of money. Many men thirsted for gold~ and there is nothing more com­ mon. than for an increase of riches, to produce a decrease of piety. Speculators rarely make good churchmembers or pious, Christians. Persecution had- brought religious· prosperity,. but complete lil>­ erty was followed by religious stagnation. In .His goodness God gave to the people complete political liberty, but alas ! leanness of soul· foil owed, as a re­ sult of their worldliness. Th.e Second Great A wakening. The colonies had two• great revolutions, a politi­ cal• and-an ecelesiastical, the second, following close­ ly on the heels, of. the first. The- spiritual depression andJcoldness of' the ch-urches, which began in- 1:7·70, reached- their lowest ebb in l 783, when the dis-

[224] Huguenot Contact in America couraged and distressed pastors, with a slim "rem­ nant'' of their former congregations, gave them­ selves to agonizing prayer to the Lord of hosts. This they continued regularly for two years, when the Lord heard, opened the windows of heaven and poured out a great blessing. The revival began . ( 1785) among the Huguenots on the James River in and around Manakintowne and spread like wild­ fire in every direction into other states, lasting until 1791 or 1792. Origin of the Revival. The movement was easily traceable to the prayers and cooperative activity of pastors and lay­ men. In that day large numbers of people· came into the churches believing that Christianity con­ sists in nothing more than the observance of the two ordinances and the practice of certain pre­ scribed rites and ceremonies. During the revival the preachers were careful to explain the impor­ tance and necessity of spiritual regeneration, which is effected only by repentance toward God and faith in Christ. Results of the Revival. Many and great were the benefits that followed the revival. The large congregations were restored, the spirituality of the churches toned up, thousands of people converted and backsliders restored. The -preachers greatly improved in both the content and

:[225] A Brief. History. of the. Huguenots. style of their preaching~-left off odd tones, disgust­ ing whoops and awkward gestures4 They be~e ~tter educated and were more refined and respect~ able in the eyes of the world. Happy Ohristian Fellowship. · Another import~nt result of the revival was .the creation of a delig~tful fellowship among the dif.. ferent religious denominations. In fact, the author believes in union. He is a Baptist and would be delighted to see all denominations come together and form one great Christian denomination. Then, to.o, the bas.is of union is so simple and easy: let all do what Christ said and. did and in the way He m.id it and did it. The principal thing which sepa­ rates Pedobaptists from the ·Baptists is t~e Jordan, and we Baptists stand. ready to meet them half way at any time.

[226] CHAPTER XII Celebrated Huguenots and Huguenot ·Societies · ~terling Oharacter of the Huguenots. In attempting to estimate the influence of the Huguenots in America, three facts• must be taken into account: -first, that they were Frenchmen; second, that they were Frenchmen of marked abil­ ity; and third, that by long and severe persecution they had been fitted for exceptional influence.· The characteristie Frenchman is a marked man in· any zone. In physique he is slender and supple, in intellect imaginative, ingenious, artistic. As a man he is remarkably light-hearted, inclined ·to hopefulness, loving mental and moral sunshine, and has, withal, a passionate devotion· to his native land and its institutions. In addition, he possesses fine moral fibre, together with · an intensely reli­ gious nature. The Huguenots who came to Ameri­ ca were French through and through. The national blood flowed strongly in their veins ; they loved F ranee and because they loved her deeply, they soon became intensely loyal to their adopted coun­ try. In suffering, in peril, in the darkest hours, even in · the face of death, they sang songs and· ever turned their faces toward the brighter side of things. [227] A Brief History of the Huguenot•

Yet they did not lack seriousness,- but were thor­ oughly religious and were ready to die, if need be, for their religious convictions. The Huguenots were Frenchmen of marked ability. They were drawn from all classes and·from all occupations, ranks and callings. It is the uni­ form testimony of unprejudiced historians that the Protestants of F ranee were her strength in agricul­ ture, in manufacturing and in commerce, and -that th~ unwise policy of the crown in lending itself to the papal determinati9n to exterminate them de­ spoiled France of much of her material wealth and glory and sank her into the depths of moral degen­ eration. And of this Protestant body, the brain and heart of a whole race, it was the exceptionally strong, vigorous and purposeful son who succeeded in eluding the clutches of the emissaries of Rome and in reaching America. Those lacking in physical strength, financial resources, or unusual tenacity of purpose became the victims of their relentless persecutors. An.elect race, men of remarkable abil­ ity, of exceptional mental and moral worth, of deathless allegiance to their faith and to the rights_ of men, were the French Protestants who shared with their English brethren the perils and joys of founding the American Republic. Further than this, the long years of harrowing and terrible persecution had given the Huguenots a character of peculiar fibre and force. The close surveillance which their persecutors held over them

[228]· Celebrated Huguenots and Huguenot Societies was so exacting and minute that they were forced into the careful scrutiny of their every act and of the whole manner of their lives. . Results of Infusion of French Blood. It was, then, a high and peculiar type of French blood that was infused into the English colonial life, and marked results followed. First of all, mate­ rial prosperity was quickened. Agriculture, com­ merce and the mechanical arts received a new im­ pulse. The infusion of the Huguenot blood had a second marked result-it produced a higher type of moral and religious life. It modified and softened the harsher and more austere views of the Puritans of New England, thus helping to produce a higher and more efficient. type of religious manhood. The basis and body of the colonial life was pre­ dominantly English, a life of remarkable vigor, strength and genius. The facility and adaptability which characterized the Huguenot emigrants was a factor of great strength in giving the new race its peculiar ability to work out the whole scheme of American government. It needed both the Hu­ guenot and the English to make the American. A.merica:s Debt to F·rance. So deep below the surface does America's debt to F ranee reach that it is not likely to be fully rec­ ognized. Pointing out how Providence deduces

[229] A Brief History of the Huguenots the greatest events from th~ least considered causes, Bancroft instances how ''a Genoese adventurer, discovering America, .changes the commerce: of the I world; an obscure German, inventing the print~ng press, brought to the human family an incalculable blessing, intellectual and religious." Our nation not only owes a debt of gratitude to the Pilgrim~ and Puritans, who exerted a beneficent influence · in those early years of its history, but it is under even deeper obligation to the Huguenots for the great and lasting service they rendered along so many lines.

FAMOUS HUGUENOTS. Huguenot Monarchs. William of Orange, King of England ( 1650- 1702). How could-a French Huguenot be king of England~ He was the son of Mary, the eldest daughter of Charles I. of England. He was a great Huguenot hero and deliverer of his people. Queen Victoria ( 1819-1901 ) , one of England's famous rulers, in the words of the English poet, A}.. fred Noyes, "mightily reigned, enthroned in the , 1 ,, peopI es ove. Wilhelmina ( 1880- ) . Queen of the N~ther­ lands, honorary president of the Huguenot Society of Washington, is a lineal descendant of the great Admiral Coligny, who took the highest rank aniong the Huguenot's.

(230] Celebrated Huguenots. and Huguenot Societies Huguenot Presidents of the United States. Of the thirty-two presidents of the United States up to the present time (1933),. nine have been of Huguenot extraction: George Washington, John Adams, John_ Quincy Adams, John Tyler, James A. Garfield, Theodore Roosevelt, William H. Taft, Herbert Hoover (Huber) · and Franklin Delano Roosevelt. We crown this constellation of Huguenot Presi­ dents with· a diamond brooch by adding the name of Lady Martha Washington, herself a Huguenot and one of the most queenly and celebrated women America ever produced.

Huguenot Statesmen and Wamors. John Calvin ( 1509-1564), was celebrated not only as a preacher, writer and scholar, but also as a statesman. Admiral Gaspard Coligny (1517-1572), -a Hu­ guenot leader remarkable for his prudence, bravery and high character, was the first martyr on St. Bar­ tholomew's Day. Bartholomew Dupuy, a soldier and patriot, with his bride esca~d from Paris in Dec. 1686 and, after spending twelve years in Germany and two in Eng­ land, they and their four daughters reached Mana­ kintowne in 1 700. Paul Revere ( 17 3 5-1818) made history when he

[2311 A Brief History of the .Huguenots became leader~-of· the Boston Tea Party and herq of the famous midnight ride. Alexander Hamilton. ( 1 7 57-1804) was born oil the West Indian island of Nevis. He was aid-de­ camp with the rank of colonel in Washington's army, was a friend and counselor of the Ge.neral­ in-Chief, Secretary of the Treasurer and one of the outstanding men of his day. Gen. Francis Marion, whose -great-great-niece, Julia Ward Howe, wrote ''The Battle Hymn of the Republic," Gen. John C. Freemont, Gen. John F. Reynolds, Admiral Dupont, Admiral George Dew­ ey, Admiral Winfield Scott Schley and Gen. John J. Pershing ( Pforshing) .

Huguenot Families of High Olass. The Revoc~tion of the Edict of Nantes ( 1685) brought a strong Huguenot element to New York. From them sprang many distinguished families: From Guillaume LaConte came descendants who were noted scientists and entomologists. Others are the Tiffanys, also the Quentards, of whom Bishop Quentard of Tennessee was a noted de­ scendant. Pierre Jay was the ancestor of John Jay, a mem­ ber of the First and Second Continental Congress and· later President of the same; he with John· Adams and Benjamin Franklin arranged the ·Treaty of Peace with England at the close of the Revolu-

(232] Celebrated Huguenots and Huguenot Societies tionary War, and he was the first .C~hief Justice of the U. S. Supreme Court. : Elias Boudinot was the grandfather of Elias Bou­ dinot, famous as a lawyer, statesman and schol­ ar,-in fact one of the most remarkable men of revolutionary times. He was twice President of the Continental Congress and in that capacity signed the ratification of the definite Treaty of Peace with Great Britain. He was a member of the First, Second and Third Congresses of the U. S. ( 1 789-1795) and for ten years was director of the Mint at Philadelphia. He, with Col. John Bayard, another Huguenot, founded the New York Histori­ cal Society, organized the American Bible Society and was its first president. Being a man of wealth and liberality, he gave largely towards its endow­ ment. He married a sister of Richard Stockton, one of the fifty-J~ _signers of the Declaration of lnde-1 pendence. One of Isaac Roberdeau's descendants was close­ ·1y associated with Benjamin Franklin, anothe~ laid out the boundary line ·between Canada and the United States. The Duche family produced one Rev. Jacob Duche, who was rector of Christ•s Church in Philadelphia and opened the First Con­ tinental Congress with prayer. A member of the Casho family served as inter­ preter on the staff of Gen. LaFayette, who spoke English imperfectly. Gabriel Duvall was Congressman, Judge of the [233] A Brief. History of the Huguenots

Supreme Court of Maryland and Associate Justice of the U.S. Supreme Court.· His daughter~ Susan­ nah, married Robert Tyler and from them descend­ ed President John Tyler~ Coming to Virginia, we have Nicolas Marteau who was an ancestor of Gen. George Washington·. Oliver de la Muce founded the settlement of Mana­ kintowne in 1698. Gen. John Buford fired the first gun at Gettysburg and was ·nicknamed "Old Stead­ fast." We come fil)ally to South Carolina, famous for her patriotism and her great men, among whom are Laurens,· Marion, de Saussurre, Huger, Pickens, Maigault, Chevalier and Dubose.

HUGUENOT SOOIETIES There are in the world more than two dozen Huguenot societi~s. These were organized that the Huguenots might get better acquainted and culti­ vate a happy, Christian .fellowship with each other. But they were organized especially that they might cultivate and continue to .extend the great princ~ples of political and religious liberty, for which they had always stood. The origin of the Huguenots was a protest against the tyranny and oppression which .royalty and episcopacy imposed .on their helples~ subjects .. The Huguenots· have never. re­ ceived due credit for the wonderful blessing they have been to the world in extending their principles. [2.14]

Celebrated Huguenots and Huguenot Societies

Huguenot Societies in America. A. The Huguenot Society of the Founders of Manakin . . In the Colony of Virginia. Thia National Mother Society was organized in 1922 by Mrs. Mary La­ tham Norton, who was its president from 1922 until 19 29. She resides in San . Francisco, Califomia. The second president was Mrs. J. Carter Bardin, D8'las, Texas. She was succeeded by Mrs. H. A. (Gladys W.) Cragon, Jr., -1931-1933. Elections come once· in two years. The National Society held its first annual meeting in Farmville, Va., April 13-15, 1932. At the second annual meeting, April 17-19, 1933, held in Huntington, West Virginia, the election of officers resulted as· follows: National President, Mrs. Max A.· Christopher, Kansas City, Mo.; National First Vice President, Mr. Norman M. Cooty, Ithaca, N. Y.; National Second Vice President, Dr. Joseph D. Eggleston, . Hampden­ Sydney, Va.; National Third Vice President, Mrs. John F. McDougall, New York, N. Y.; National Secretary, Mrs. Ruby B~ Mitchell, Independence, Mo.; National Treasurer, Mrs. Walter Lesueur Turner, Roanoke, Va.; National Registrar, Mrs. Charles B. Peer, Alta Vista, Virginia; National His­ torian, Mrs. Lucy Mary Ball, Jacksonville, III.; Na­ tional Librarian, Miss Laura B. Luttrell, Knoxville, Tenn.; National Advisors, Judge David E.· French. Bluefield, W. Va. and Mrs. Harvey A. Cragon, Jr.• [235] A Brief History of the Huguenots

Nashville, Tenn.; National . Chaplain, Dr. James Garvin Ch~stain, Shaw, Miss.; National Chairman Manakin Memorial, Mrs. Harvey A. Cragon, Nash­ ville, Tenn. The roster of our National Society contains more than two hundred names, our members being scat­ tered from ocean to ocean and from Mexico on the south to the Great Lakes and Canada on the north. In some states ·they are sufficiently numerous to .establish state societies which become tributary to our National Society. There are five such societies: I • California Branch Society. President, Mrs. Maude W. Latham, San Fran­ cisco, California. 2. Missouri Branch Society. President, Mrs. Louis E. Newman, Kansas City, Mo. 3. Tennessee Branch Society. President, Mrs. Mabell W. Mitchell, Knox­ ville, Tenn. 4. Virginia Branch Society. President, Mrs. Dwight G. Rivers, Farm­ ville, Va. 5. West Virginia Branch Society. President, Mrs. Robert C. Sweet, Saint Al­ bans, West Va. Other State Societies are in process of or­ .ganization. [236] Celebrated Huguenots and ,Huguenot Societies

B. The Federa-tion of Huguenot Societiea in America. Through the prai~eworthy activity of Miss Maud Burr Morris, another national organization for fed­ erating Huguenot Societies in America was effect­ ed in Washington City on May 9, 1931. The fol­ lowing societies were represented in the organiza­ tion: 1. The Huguenot Society of New England. Secretary, Mrs. Harold D. Baker, Attlesboro, Mass~ 2. The Huguenot Society of America (N. Y.). Secretary, Miss Margaret A. Jackson, New York City, N. Y. 3. The Huguenot Society of New Jersey. Secretary, Miss Mary E. Todd, Dunnellen,. New Jersey~ 4. The Huguenot Society of Pennsylvania. Secretary, Mrs. Robert S. Birch, Norristown, Penn. 5. The Huguenot Society of Washington. Corresponding Secretary, . Mrs. Enoch G • . Johnson, Bethesda, Md. 6. L'Eglise Du St. Esprit (New York), a kin­ dred organization. The following three societies are not connected officially with the · National Society of Manakin­ towne or the Federation of Huguenot Societies of America: [237] A Brief History of the Huguenots

1. Huguenot Evangelical Society of Richmond. Corresponding Secretary, Miss Ellen ·Blair, Richmond, V. . . 2. Huguenot Patriotic, Historcial ·and Monu­ mental Society. President, Abram E. Johnson, New Palty, N. Y. 3. ·Hug~enot Society of South Carolina. Secretary and Treasurer, Daniel Ravenel, Charleston, S. C. C. Huguenot Societies in Foreign Countries. I . Huguenot Society of London. Hon. Secretary, s·~ ·· R. Roget, London, Eng­ land. 2. La Biblioth~que Walloone. Secretary, M. le Pasteur M. Bresson, Leyden, Netherlands. 3. Huguenot Society of Scandinavia. Secretary, Rev. C. Nicolet, Copenhagen, Denmark. 4. Societe d'Histoire du Protestantisme Beige. Secretary, P. Rochedieu, Bruxelles, Belgium. 5. Societe de l'Histoire du Protestantisme Fran- ca1s• .. Secretary, Pasteur Jacques A. Pannier, Paris, France. 6. Societe d'Histoire Vaudoise. Secretary. Prof. J. Croisson, Tone Pellice, Switzerland. [238] Celebrated Huguenots and Huguenot Societies

7. Der Deutsche ··Hugenotten Verein. Secretary, Pasteur P. Lorenz, Berlin W. 62, Germany. 8. Huguenot Society of South Africa. President, W .. G. B. Pienaar, Paarl North. Union of South Africa.

MANA.KINTOWNE HUGUENOT SETTLERS -A­ Barrand Boff Bricou Aboas!on Barriere Boignan Broe Agee (Barrier) (Boignand.) Brooke Agnast Basel (Boignant) Brooke Aigle Baton Boisseau Broret· Allaigre Baudry Boisson Brousse (Allegre) Baziol (Boissou) (Brouse) Alocastros Beaufort Bomard Bryer Amis Befor Bon Buffe Amonet Bellet Bonard Buffo (Ammonet) Bellin Bondurant Burrand Angeliers (Bellini) (Bonduran) -C­ Annis Belloe (Bondurand) Cabinis Apperson Bengli Bonion (Cabineas) Arnand Benin Bonsergent (Cabarniss) Arnaud (Benain) Bonvillier Caboine (Arnaut) Benon Booker. Caftes (Arno) Berin Bore Cahaigne Arrison Bernard Bossard · Cailland Asseau Berrand (Boshard) Caillau Aubry Berrard Bossart Calvert Augustin · Bibbeau Bosse Cantepie Aulegnes Bilbaud Bouchert Cappon Aunant . (Bilbau) (Bouchet) (Capen) -B­ (Bilbun) . Bougovan (Capon) Badouet· Billet Bourgoian (Cappen) (Badouit) Billiebo Bourru Carboneau Badouil (Bilbo) Bouvot · Carbonnet . Balaros Billot Bowdoin Caron Banton ·. Bingli Bower Castiche Barachin (Bingly) Braban Castige Barbie Biognan . Brand · Castra (Barbee) Bioret Brault Cautepie Bardon· Blouet Brian Cavalier Barel (Blewett) (Brians) · Chabanas (Barrel) (Bluet) (Bryans) Chabran Barnet·. Bocar (Bryant) Chalagenie [230] A Brief History of the Huguenots

Chalaine Coustillat Duclow Fonuiele Chalanier ( Constillat) Duclue Forde Chalin Crouch Ducre Fordet Chambares Cumery Du Crow ForJoines ( Chambures) Cuper Dufonsau Forqueran Chambon (Cupper) Du Loy (Forqurand) (Chambor) Curien Dumas (Fourqurean) Chamboux Cury Duncan (Fauqurean) Chaperon -D­ DuPree Foucher Charetie D'Allison Dupuy (Fouche) Charier Daniel DuPyn (Foshee) Charpentier D'Aubigne Durand (Fouchie) Chastain (Dabney) Duronsau Fouillet (Castagne) Daulegre Dutarte Fournet ( Chastaine) Dauphin (DuTartre) Foy ( Chastaing) David Dutoi Fradot (Chastang) De Bart (Dutoil) (Fradet) (Chasteen) De Bettens Duval -G­ (Chastine) De Clapie Duvivier Gaillard ( Chastatain) De Clue Dyker Gannard ( Chatanier) De Corne Dykins Gardner Chaveron Deen -E­ Gargean Chenas DeHay Eabuyt Garre Cheneau DeHon Edmon Garren Chevas DeJoux Egarne Gasper Clarke De la Brouse Elson (Gaspart) Clere DeLalua Esly (Gaspard) Cochet De laMuce -F­ Gassard Cocke DeLaunay Faizant Gastand Cocuelguie Delhapiel (Fasant) Gaury Coliart DeLinet Faonton (Gowry) Collie Delome Farcy (Gau.re) Combe} De Lorn Farry (Gore) Comte Delpus Faucher (Gorey). Constable DeMelez Faure Gautie Constantine DeMelvis Fauve Govand (Constantin) Deneille Felsau Gavin Corbell (Deneale) Ferran Gawey Corbelouse Deppe Ferre Genin Corbet (Depp) Ferrier Geoffray Corine DeRamberge Feuillet Geraux Corne DeRichebourg Filhon Gererdeau De Sailly Finne ( Girardeau) Corneau Dieu Fleminoie Gerner (Cornu) Don Fleury Gigon Corun Dousseau Flournoy Gigou Cosby Duacon (Fleurnoir) Gillan Coullard Dubroq (Fleurinoie) Gillaum Coullon Dubruil Foix Gioudar Coupet (Dibrell) Fonasse (Gioudan) Courru Duchemin Fontaine Giraudan [240.] Celebrated Huguenots and Hupenot Societies

Giraut -J­ LeRoy Mearyut Girodan Janbon Lesebure Melonie Godriet Joacmi LeSeur (Melone) Godwal Joanes Lesnard (Malone) Goin Jordan Leurat (Malonee) Gomar Joseph Levasseur (Maloney) Gondemay Jouany Leverre Menager Gonfan Jourdon (Le Vere) Menetrie Gomer Jovany Levesque (Menestries) Gose Joyeau LeVillain (Ministres) (Goss) -L­ (Lev.i,lland) Menot (Gase) LaBadie (Vilain) Mertie Gosfand LaBarr Levrant Michaux Gouiran La Boire Lewreau Michel Gourdonne LaCadon L'Orange Micou Goury Lacaze Loucadon Mingot (Garry) -, LaCourru (Loucadou) Minst Govin Lacy Louys Mocks Grahame LaFew -M­ .M:olinie Grelet 'Lafuitte Macan Monford Greordocaso Lalorie Madouay (Monfort) Guamondet LaMare Maizeaux Monnicat Guerrant Lamas (Des) Montgut (Guerin) Langlade Malard (Montague) (Gueran) Lansdon (Maillard) Moreau -Gueruer Lanusse (Malarde) (Morroe) Guervot La Prade Mallefant Morel Guettle La Soisee Mallet Moret Guevin Lassin Mallon Moriset Guichet Latine Mallott (Morriset) Gullature Latinier Malver (Mariset Gulte Launay Mar (Morsen) Gunn Laureau Marche (Morizet) Gwinn Lauret Mare (Moriser). (Guinn) Lavigne Marrisset Moroll -H­ Leasco (Moriset) Moul Hagault LeCoin Marot Moulin Hamton LeFeme Martin Mountier Hanery LeFeyre Marye Muller (Haneri) (LeFever) Maseres Mullin Harri (LeFavour) Masset -N­ Henley (LeFebre) (Massey) Nace Howard LeFoy Massoneau Nicod Hugault Legover Matton Nicolay (Hugaut) LeGrande Mattory (Nicola) (Hugo) (La Grand) Maupin -0- Hugon (Le Graund) Maurey 0brey Hulyre Leluells Mazel Odias -1- Lemarchand Mazeris Oger Imbart Leneveau (Maseres) (Ogier) (Imbert) LeRoux (Masere) Ojer A Brief 1-liatory. of the Huguenots

Olivier Presnall Rugon (Sweeney) (Oliver) Prevol Rulleau Soule Olmier (Prevot) ·Rullet Sponge Onan·. Prevost Russ Stanford­ Orange· .Prevoteau -S­ Stonebane Ormund Proa11 Sabattie Stot -P­ Prot Sablet Streef Panetie Prouit (Sublet) Sturter (Panetier) Purrut Saillee Sublet Pan:tier -Q­ (Sailly) · (Sublitt) Papbam Quictet Salle (Soblet.) Papin -R­ Samson (Sobler) Parcule Rambaeye Samuel Subus Parenteau Rambrey Sarazin Suce Parmantie Rapene Sardin Sugre Parmentier· (Rappine) Sargeaton Sumter Parontes · Rasciene Sasain Surgan · Parransos Regnault (Sassin) Surin Parrat · (Reno) (Sassain) Symond· (Parette)! Remis (Susain) -T­ (Parrott)! Remy Saum Taboi Passedoit Renaud Savin Tammas Pasteur (Reno) Saya (Thomas) Patterson Reniol Saye Taniere Pean Ribot (Seay) Tanin (Peen) Richard Sayte Tardieu (Pene) Riche. Scot Tartre (du) ·(Peane) (Ritche) Seahult • · Taure Pemberton Richebourg (Sehult) Tauvin Pepre Richemon Sene Teler Perault Riches Shabron· (Taylor) .(Pero)· Richet · Shorte Temple (Perrow) Rivers (Short) Tevis (Pierro) Riviole Shulu Thonitier (Perro) · (Riviol) Smithe Tignac (Perreau) Roball Sneadow Tillou Perenteau Robard Soblet Tonin Perrut Robin (Sublet) Trabue Perry Robinson Sobriche Trauve Peru · Roehet Sobey Tremson · Petit Roger Solaigre Trent (Petitt) Rogers (Soulegre) Trevis (Petite) Rogier ( Soulaigre) Troe Philipe Rondere . Souan · (Troe) Pinnet · Rounel Soublette Troullard Pointevin Rousseau (Sublitt) · Trubyer . Porter Roussel· Soubragon Tryon Pousitte Rousset Souille (Trion) Powell Rouviere (Soulie) Tuly Prain Roux (Souile) -V­ Prampain . Roy Souinne Vaillan [242] Celebrated H\JIUenots and Huguenot Societies

Valiant Vidau Voye Witt Vallons (De) Viet (Voyes) Woodson Veras (Vias) Voyer Wooldridg Verau Vignes Vudurand -Y- Verduiel Vilain -W- Vernueil (Villain) Watkins Young Verrueil (Le Villain) Wever -Z­ Verry Vique (Weaver) Zossard (Verey) Viras Williamson The above collection of names was compiled· by Mrs. Mary L. Norton, of San Francisco, California, and revised by Miss Laura B. Luttrell, Knoxville, Tenn. It contains a few English.names, which may be accounted for in the following way: the. English being unable to pronounce the ~aines of the incom.. ing French emigrants, applied to them the English names which most· approximated the French names. The Huguenots adopted the English names and wore them when they came to America. The fol­ lowing are some examples: French· English o•Aubigne Dabney Dupuy Dupree Fleumoir Flournoy Melonie Malone Renaud Reno Riche Ritche or Ritchie Teler Taylor The author gratefully acknowledges that in the preparation of this chapter he received special aid from· ~•French Blood in America," by Fosdick.

[243] CHAPTER XIII The Huguenots and Longevity

Take Oare of the Health. The greatest earthly boon is a sound mind in a healthy body. God gave us both to use for Him and, on our part, it is ·criminal to despise or abuse them. After long years of study and ripe expe-­ rience, the last pcirt of a man's life should be the best and most useful. 1£, by neglecting his health, a person goes down to a premature grave, he cheats his family, the State and the world out of the crealll of his life. A pure life, a clear mind and a happy spirit make a healthy body, and the harvest of this combination is a heaven on earth. We cannot do good work, either physical or intellectual, if we are sick; but if we are to keep well, we must take care of our health.

,-~ickness Empensive.

Not· taking into account the suffering of the pa­ tient, his loss of time and loss of employment, the stated_ reports of hospitals and the account books of physicians show that sickness causes the expen­ d~ture of immense sums of money. With ·care. in advance, a large part of this could easily be avoided. [244] · The Huguenots and Longevity Nature's ·warning. By headache, rheumatism, neuralgia and other pains in the body Dame Nature _kindly signals the approach of illness. These conditions are not dis­ eases per se, but are caused by absorption ~f toxic poisons from some infection in the body, i." e., ·bad· teeth, tonsils, sinus infection and many others. So the underlying cause should always be sought. Diseases and Their Oauses. Many diseases are propagated by germs which are carried by flies, fleas, mosquitoes, dust, water. milk, uncooked food, unwashed hands and in ~any other ways. Germs of typhoid fever are eliminated -by the bowels, kidneys and perspiration. Flies come in contact with these secretions a~d convey them to other persons through food, water or unclean .utensils. Mosquitoes carry malaria and yellow fever and flies spread typhoid fever. With care we may large­ ly eliminate these two causes of infection. Other sources of disease are decayed teeth, infected ton­ sils, adenoids or both. Secretions of a typhoid fever patient should .never be thrown out on top of the ground; they should be rendered sterile and buried. Mos_quitoes breed in stagnant water and flies in manure and filth. Therefore we should do away ·with the unsanitary surroundings by removing the [2'5] A Brief History of the Huguenots

manure and garbage. In a word, dean up. To pre­ vent typhoid fever, take all the above precautions, then vaccinate. The Mosquito and the Fly. During the Spanish-American War Dr. ··waiter Reed of Cincinnati, a· member of the medical staff of the American ariny in· Cuba ( 1898), ·proved by experiment that only one kind of mosquito carries yellow fever. About the same time Dr. Ross dis­ covered that another kind of mosquito carries ma­ laria~ They · proved ·also that flies carry typhoid fever. Then they recommended the elimination of mosquitoes and flies by means of wire screening. Tuberaulosis. The doctors say this dread disease is not heredi­ tary but contagious. They explain that every case of tuberculosis was caused by a germ that came from some other person or animal that had tuber- .-' culosis. Therefore, to prevent .the spread of tuber­ culosis, use milk from non-tubercular cows. Isolate all tubercular patients and destroy by fire all their sputum. Very few diseases are inherited, but many peo­ ple inherit a frail body and weak constitution, which furnish a fertile soil for diseases ; this comes about by reason of a lowered resistance or a lack of vitality. By respiration, the tubercular patient throws off [246] The Huguenots and Longevity millions of ~germs which, like a fog, float loosely in the air.· If not quickly.destroyed by' the hot rays of the sun, they, like a hostile anny, will attack, infect and subdue a weak, sickly body, while they will be.resisted and repelled by a healthy, vigorous const1tut1on.• • Why go West1 By going west the tubercular patient finds a high, dry climate with plenty of health·-giving sunshine. He gets away from business, books and worry. If he lives on a fruit and vegetable diet and takes plenty of out-door exercise, all the better. But, at best, these trips and temporary reside~ce abroad are expensive both in time and money, and may be avoi~ed if one begins in time. It is easier to keep well than it is to recover health when it is lost. High Blood Pressure and Hardening of the Arteries. What causes high blood-pressure) Fast living, dissipation, over-eating and drinking, under-exer­ cising and straining the body by undue exertion. These maladies result also from other causes: for example, advancing age, infections, syphilis, .. Bright's disease" and alcoholism. Hardening of the arteries is always associated with high blood­ pressure.. Angina Pectoria - !le.art Trouble. This malady· may come from high blood-pre. [247] A Brief History of the Huguenots sure, rheumatism, over-exertion or imprudence in eating and drinking. Many people inherit a weak heart and frail body from intemperate ancestors. God visits the sins of parents on their children to the third and fourth generation. This should be a menace and warning to all parents. Good Okristian Doctors. We thank God. for efficient, untiring doctors. In our day they are almost working miracles, yet they say th:ey can effect no cures without the help of the ·Lord. If we call them we should be faithful to carry out their instructions. A Fruit and Vegetable Diet. Happy is the person who makes up his mind to 1 eat less. meat and live largely on fruits and vegeta­ bles. "An apple a day Will keep the doctor away. A raw onion a day Will keep everybody away. A mince-pie a day Will make the doctor stay... A drowsy, sluggish student remarked to his pro­ fessor, "I ate a quarter of a mince-pie last night, and in my dreams I saw my grandfather." The professor replied, ••You eat half of a mince-pie to­ night and yQu will see your great-grandfather." (248]: The Huguenots and Longevity

·A Healthful Diet.

In our eating many of us commit three fatal mis-­ t_akes: we eat too much, e~t too rapidly an~ eat ~hat does not agree with us. Most of the diseases ~~ntioned above are caused indirectly, or at least are aggravated, by imprudence in eating. This one cause creates inore sickness and brings more peo­ ple down to a premature grave than anything. else that can be mentioned.

Drink Water and Buttermilk.

These should be taken daily in abundance. Phy­ sicians say each person should drin:k a glass of water every two hours through the day. Very few peo­ ple drink water enough. Why d~ they wait to be whipped up to this by sickness~ It is a great deal easier to keep well by prudence and care .than it is to get well when we are sick.

Three Invaluable Gift8 of God.

God offers us without money and without price and in unlimited measure, pure air, pure water and pure sunshine, yet many people despise and reject them, at least in part. Why does the little mother send her children with the nurse to the park for · two or three hours in the afternoon) That they, by getting the pure air and a sun-bath, may be healthy and robust. We are sorry for office-folks who are shut up indoors all day;· and for so many [249] A Brief History of the Huguenots others in large cities who must sleep at night. in poorly ventilated rooms. Why were our Huguenot forebears · such a healthy, happy and long-lived race) Because, for the most part, they were a rural, agricultural people, temperate in their habits of eating and drinking. They lived in the open air and health-giving sun­ shine. Healthy, Happy Okildkood. Laughing, rollicking children are the joy of many a happy home. But some childre~ are pale, anae­ mic and without appetite. The anxious mother, with fixed resolve, changes their diet. She takes from them almost entirely candies and other sweets, gives them vegetables for dinner' and requires them to eat them, milk and bread for supper, and fruit and cereals for breakfast. Under no condition does she allow. them to eat between meals. They soon become accustomed to this rational way of living, appetite returns, the rose of health is painted on their cheeks and joy fills their hearts. Importance of Emercise. In all of our best schools and colleges there is a department of athletics. Hygienists insist on the importance of regular and systematic exercise for every part of the human body. Ball and golf- are both popular and very valuable, but to get the best results _they should be played regularly and not be

[250] The Huguenots and Longevity carried to excess. Diet, work, play, exercise, every­ thing should be done with moderation, discretion and method.

Diet and Emercise.

It would hardly· be an exaggeration to say that the whole fabric of physical health, happiness and longevity rests on the two -comer stones of diet and exercise. Because these are neglected and by many persons even ignored, a large per cent of the hu­ man family die prematurely.

Battle Oreek and Hot Springs. The superintendent of a large establishment went, with broken health, to Battle Creek for treat­ ment. After the doctors had given him a thorough examination, he asked them if they could cure him and send him back to his important work in forty days. They replied by asking him, "Do you think we in forty days can correct all the harm you, by imprudent and excessive living, have been doing to your body in forty years?" The doctors at Hot Springs, Ark., are honest enough to say that they and the hot waters they use get credit for doing, it may be, just a little more for their patients than what these, by temperate and prudent living, could do for themselves at home, if they would make up their minds to do it. Some people pay no attention to the laws of health

[251] A ·Brief History of the Huguenots and perhaps none of us are as prudent about our diet and exercise as we should be.

Evils of the Drink Habit.

We look with horror on -the enormous sums of money· expended, the debauchery, wreckage of moral character and the destruction of human life resulting from drink, .yet the,author is nearly ready to say that, counting old and young, men and wo­ men, many more people shorten their lives by im­ prudence in eating and exercising than do from the use of whiskey. It is certainly time for us to take heed to this matter. ''A wise man foreseeth the evil and hideth himself, but the simple pass on and are punished" (Prov. 22:3).

The U ae of Medicine.

Many people take too much medicine and even poison the system by taking medicine. Nature her­ self is the best doctor. Physicians say they give a little medicine simply to stimulate nature and help her do her work. The celebrated German physician and authority, Dr. Febe Boenheim, says: ''Cathartics and laxatives give temporary relief from constipation, but they immediately make a chronic condition worse. Cathartics are harsh, habit-forming and internally destructive. They should be used only as a last re- sort. ''

[252] The Huguenots and Longevity

Virility of the Early Huguenots. , The Huguenots of today are not so vigorous a stock as were their early ancestors. If by observing tJ:i~ health-hints herein set forth they come to._enjoy a greater measure of health, happiness and lon­ gevity, this chapter, though short, may prove to be ~he most helpful of any in the book.

The Huguenots n·opeful and Happy. Before cl(!sing this part of our narrative, one other sterling characteristic of the Huguenots mqst be mentioned. With them a hopeful, sunshiny dis­ position was proverbial. One should never go to the ranks of the early Huguenot fathers in search of a pessimist or hypochondriac. With Paul, they believed that "All things work together for good to them that love the Lord,'' and hence, amid the bitterest persecution and trial, they were hopeful and resigned to their lot. While fleeing from their persecutors amid the rigors of inclement weather, or marching to the stake to be burned, greatly to the surprise and confusion of their enemies, they went forward smiling and singing the sweet Psalms of David, which they had set to music. They sang·: ''The Lord is my rock and my fortress, and my deliverer; my God, my strength, in whom will I trust. •• "The Lord is my light and my salvation; whom shall I fear i\ ''

(253] A Brief History of the' Huguenots

.. He brought me up out of an horrible pit, out of the miry clay, and set ·my feet upon a rock.'' ''Bless the Lord, 0 my soul, and all that is ~th­ in µle, bless his holy· name." The author acknowledges with thanks the help received £.-om Dr. C. W. Chaffin, in the prepar~­ tion ·of this chapter. Dr. Chaffin is an outstanding physician of Moro, Arkansas. BIBLIOGRAPHY. The Huguenots - By Samuel Smiles. Huguenot Emigration to Virginia - Virginia ·Hie­ torical Society, Edited and compiled by R. A. Brock. Browning's History of the Huguenots.

The Huguenots. of Colonial South Carolina - By. Arthur Henry Hirsch, Ph. D. Church History Handbooks, Book II. The Periocl, of the Reformation - By Henry C. Vedder. Colonial Homeste_ads and their Stories - By Ma­ rion Harland. The Huguenot Bartholomew Dupuy and His De­ scendants - By Rev. H. B. Dupuy. French Blood in America ~ By Fosdick. The. Huguenots - By Foote.

[254] The CHASTAIN FAMILY TREE

(( Ooat-of-Arrns)).

"GOAT - OF - ARMS"

What is meant by a "Coat-of-Arms''? In the long ago it was a crest, a crown, a shield, or other device award­ ed a person for feats of daring or great service volun­ tarily rendered the King or the Nation. The ancient Romans were the first to use the heraldic device on their .shields in time of battle. The honor was all the greater .. since only the brave .· and valiant 'knights were distin­ guished by being allowed to have "Coats-of-Arms". Afterwards, these totems were adopted by families. Feeling a justifiable ·pride in a long and noble line of ancestry, they would point their children to the family Crest, and explain in detail its derivation and history. The great George Washington of Mount Vernon was proud of his Family Coat.-of-Arms, framed it, and kept it hanging in a conspicuous place in the reception room. Because of the celebrity of their members, some families might have several Coats-of-Arms. Mrs. Mary Latham Norton, an expert genealogist and erudite historian, in her researches in the great library in San Francisco, has discovered six Coats-of-Arms for the Stockton family, four for the Lochridges, and two for the Chastains. · She has brought the Author under lasting obligation by copying with her own fingers the above Chastain Coat-of-Arms, and especially to be used in this Book. We should be inspired to preserve our family .records in permanent form, not only for our own satisfaction, but also for the benefit of coming gener~tions .

. [257] CHAPTER XIV The Chastain Family.Tree

Value of Pedigrees. Vitally important has it ever been to preserve accurate family records-dates and places of births, marriages and deaths. Many of the priests and common people who re­ turned from Babylonish captivity suffered the greatest inconvenience and incalculable loss because they failed to preserve their pedigrees. ( See Ezra 2 :59 to 63) . · One important argument in favor of the fulfilment of prophecy and the divinity of Christ was found in the-· accurate genealogical records carefully preserved by the Jewish fathers. The participation of the United States in the World War (1914-1918) made it necessary to collect extensive information for proving the lineages, with their intermar­ riages, of large numbers of men and women who were de­ sirous of participating in the numerous war activities both at home and abroad. Daniel Webster Speaks on the Subject. ·The following quotation is taken from a discourse de­ livered by Daniel Webster at Plymouth, Mass., Dec. 22, 1820, in commemoration of the first settlers of New England: "There may be, and there often is, indeed, a regard for ancestry, which nourishes only a weak pride; as there is also a care for posterity, which only disguises an habit­ ual avarice, or hides the workings of a low and grovel-

[258] The Chastain Family Tree ing vanity. But th~re is also a moral and philosophical respect for our ancestors, which elevates and improves the hear~. Next to the sense of religious duty and moral feeling, I hardly know what should bear with stronger obligation on a liberal and enlightened mind, than a con­ sciousness of alliance with excellence which has .depart­ ed; and a consciousness, too, that in its· acts and con­ duct, and even in its sentiments, it may be actively operating on the happiness of those who come after it.'' In this day of diversified and complicated conditions and circumstances, it means much to know a man's ante­ cedents-whence he came and who his father was. It is credibly estimated that ten millions of dollars are spent annually in tracing genealogies. We owe it to our forbears, to ourselves and to our posterity to have some knowledge of our pedigrees. The trial of our Huguenot forefathers was one of suffering and blood; they sacri­ ficed kindred, country and worldly possessions for the sake of conscience. They have bequeathed to us a herit­ age more precious than rubies, and we dare not prove recreant to the trust committed to us. If the hallowed traditions, sturdy principles and vene­ rated customs of our Huguenot ancestors are to be per­ petuated, it must be mainly by their descendants. They took a prominent part a hundred and fifty years ago in winning American Independence and their children have consecrated their noblest efforts, during the passing years, to perpetuating those lofty principles of freedom and personal liberty which guarantee to them a place among the First FamilieB of America. A 'Uthe_ntic History. History based on fable or tradition is of little value, and names and dates that are not accurate are not only valueless but misleading. The greatest care should be [259] The Chastain Family Tree

taken that family records be compiled from authentic sources, such as names and dates on tombstones and in family Bibles, church registers, war records and county records in the form of land deeds, wills, etc. Mr. Ben J. Kincaid, of Miami, Florida, and Mrs. Mary L. Norton, of San Francisco, California, two expert gen­ ealogists, have both rendered the author valuable aid in collecting material for the Chastain Family Tree. The early part of this history Mr. Kincaid secured from the genealogical archives in Paris, France, and Mrs. Norton very kindly furnished an English translation of the same. They trace the Chastain pedigree back to the eleventh century. OHASTA.IN GENEALOGY. The early spelling of the family name Chastain wall Ohastaignier, which meant a lord, a count or nobleman. 1. Chateigner, Seigneur de la Chateignier, lived in France in about 1084 A. D. 2. Jean (John) Chateigner, Chevalier Sgr. d~ la Me. 3. Gilbert Chateigner, Chevalier (first of the name Gil­ bert), was Ii ving in 1246. 4. Gilbert Chateigner, Chevalier, Sgr. de la Melleraie et de Reaumur (second of the name GilbertL died 1318, m. Jeanne Barrabin. 5. Jean Chateigner, Sgr. de la Melleraie, living in 1304. 6. Simon Chastain ( Chateign), Sire de St. Georges et de Rexe, was living in 1322. He married Letice de la Guerche. 7. Jean Chastain, Chevalier, Sgr. de Reaumur, m. Isa­ beau J ousserande. 8. Jean Chastain, Chevalier, m. the young Isabeau de Gourville, living in 1364. 9. Helie Chastain, Sire de St. Georges, died in 1396 ; m. Philippe de la Rochefatou.

[260] The C~astain Family Tree

10. Geoffroi Chastain, Chevalier, killed in the battle of Patai, Oct. 29, 1429, with four of his brothers. He . m. Louise de Preuilly. 11. Pierre Chastain, Chevalier, m. Jeanne de Varere, their marriage contract being signed March 20, 1443. 12. Gui Chastain, Chevalier, MarechaZ d,e France, m. Madelene Du Pui (Dupuy), Jan. 4, 1502. 13. Jean Chastain, Chevalier, was in the siege of Pairre, 1522 ; m. Claude de Monleon. 14. Jean ( or Janet or John) Chastain, Gentilhomme, d . . at Poitier, Jan. 6, 1581; m. Jeanne de Villiers, 1564. 15. Francois Chastain, m. Louise de Foutlebou, 1605. 16. Rene Chastain, Page to Louis XIII., King of France from 1610 to 1643. 17. Rene Chastain, m. Marie Madeliene Helen de Dam­ piere. He was the father of Pierre (Peter) Chastain the emigrant. 18. Pierre Chastain (1660-1729), b. in the Province of Dauphiny, in southeastern France, m. Marie Madeline de la Rochefaucald, of Doffine ( Dauphiny). His father and grandfather both were named Rene, which name comes from the Greek word eirene, meaning peace. The corresponding feminine name is 1rene. During the religious persecution in France in the 16th and 17th centuries, some of the Chastains did not aban­ don the Catholic Church, and the descendants of these are still there, as w~s discovered by our kinsman, Mr. Benjamin J. Kincaid, while he served as an Amei-ican soldier in France (1914-1918), during the World War. "Mother Superior'' Phillippe Chastaigner, Abbess of a nunnery in Poitour, France, in 1549, entered into cor­ respondence with John Calvin, then in Switzerland, with the purpose of abandoning the cloister and embracing the Evangelical faith. This she and eight of her nuns soon did, leaving only, one in the convent.

[2.61] The Chastain Family Tree

After the revocation of the Edict of Nantes in 1685, a storm of persecution broke out afresh. For centuri~ the Chasteigners had lived mainly in the Province of Hearn, in southwestern France, but in course of time they scattered over the country, some of them going to the Province of Dauphiny in the southeast. Here our progenitors resided. Rather than abjure their religious faith, three of the Chastains, Peter, John and Stephen, abandoning their landed estates and other earthly ef­ fects, fled for their lives to England, taking with them their respective families .. Lingering there a while and f being Christian people, they attached themselves to the Church of England. The ruling monarchs of England at that time were William and Mary, who were anxious to plant colonies in the New World. Beginning in 1699, by four succes­ -sive debarcations, using the ships named The Peter and · Antkooy, The· Galley of London, The M wry and Ann and Le Nassau, they landed in Virginia between .500 and 700 French Huguenots, who settled on the south side of the James River some twenty miles above Richmond (now Powhatan County). Here was given them a tract of 10,000 acres of land which had once been occupied by the then extinct Manakin tribe of Indians. The Manakin­ towne Episcopal Church of today is on the Huguenot road leading to Richmond, about one mile from the original location of the town, no traces of which are left. The above-mentioned Chastains came over in the· first ship ( 1699). The list of passengers has been preserved and includes the following : Pierre (Peter) Chastain, his wife and six children . .( Three others were born to them in Manakin.) Jean (John) Chastain, wife and four children .. Dr. Estiene (Stephen) Chastain and wife. John Chastain, a cousin or perhaps a younger brother

[262] The· Cbaatain·Family Tree of Peter, must have been a man of some prominence, since he is spoken of as having served for several years as a member of the City Council in his native town in France before leaving that country. He was an attorney and served as clerk of King William's Parish from 1726. to 1754. Dr. Stephen Chastain, perhaps a second cousin of Peter the emigrant, and a ·much younger man, had practised medicine in ·France and also in England, and continued in the same career after reaching Manakintowne. He was married in England (1700) to Martha Dupuy, a daughter of Bartholomew Dupuy. The ship's passenger-list shows that at the time of their coming to America they had no children. They reared in America four daughters, ( 1) Janne, (2) Anne Sublet (she perhaps married a Sublet), (3) Mariane, (4) Mary Magdalene, who married James Powell Cocke of "Malvern Hills". Sons were evidently born to Dr. Stephen Chastain and wife later, since his Chastain descendants now reside in the State of Mis­ souri, and easily trace their ancestral line back to Dr. Stephen Chastain of Manakintowne, Va. He died Dec. 18, 1761. Peter Chastain, the emigrant (1660-1729), and his wife, Marie Madaline de la Rochefaucald (1666-1726), were of the Province of Dauphiny and brought with them to America six children. Children of Peter Chastain the emigrant (we cannot be certain about the chronological order of their. births) : 1. John Chastain, d .. 1762. 2. Peter Louis. 3. Rene, b. 1692, d. 1756 at' Manakin. 4. Judith, b. 1694, m. Mr. Ballew. 5. Marianne, b. 1696 in France, d. 1724 in Manakin­ towne. 6. Susanna, m. Abraham Soblet.

[263] The Chastain FalBily Tree

7. Mary. -8. Elizabeth. 9. Magdeline, m. William Salle. It is very probable that Peter Chastain, the emigrant, and his wife had other children born to them and they died while young, their names not being preserved to US;. In his will, made in 1728, Peter gives the names of eight living children. But Marianne had already died in Ma­ nakintowne (1724.). Therefore we know that Peter had at least nine children. King William showed his high appreciation of Peter's valuable services and good influence in the colony, by making him a grant of 1154 acres of land. WILL OF PETER OHA.STA.INJ THE EMIGRANT. Made Oct. 3, 1728, and preserved in the archives of Goochland Co., Va. In the name of God Amen. I Peter Chastaine of the County of Goochland and Parish of King William, etc., do make this my last Will and Testament in manner and form following : I give and Devise unto my son John Chastain and to his Heirs forever one Tract of Land Iylng between John Lavillane and Jacob Ominces containing by estimation Ninety acres. It being the land where my said son lives. I give and Devise unto my son Peter Chastaine and his Heirs forever the Tract of Land whereon I live it being one hundred and eleven acres and is bounded on the Loarer Side by the Gleabland and the upper side by the land of Susanna Herner and Glode Gray. I give and Devise unto my son Rene Chastaine and his Heirs forever one Tract of land containing Three bun~ dred Seventy-nine acres lying on J ones's Creek it being the Land whereon Wm. Bottom Lives. I give and devise unto my daughters J11:dith, Susanna,

[264] The Chastain Family Tree

Mary, Elizabeth and Magdalin, and to their Heirs ·•for• ever one Tract of L~nd containing by estimation Five hundred seventy.four Acres lying on the Low~r Manakin Creek to be Equally Divided between them and their Heirs forever, my Will is that Daughter Judith to have the lower part it being where she now Lives. Susanna. to Joyne to her, Mary to Joyne to Susanna, Elizabeth to Joyn Mary and Magdalin to Joyn Elizabeth and if either of them die before they Come of Age or marry then the land belonging to them that die, shall Divide between my other Daughters that Jyne her. I give and bequeath all of rest of my Estate to be Equally .Divided between my wife Magdalin three Sons, John, Peter and Rene, and my five daughters Judith, Susanna, Mary, Elizabeth and Magdalin, to them and their Heirs forever, and I do hereby Constitute and ap­ point my two Sons John Chastaine and Peter Chastaine to be Executors of this mv• last Will and Testament.· Presence of us.­ John H. POIJJne. William X Bottom. mark Rane X Ohatltin,. mark Joseph Scott. John Woodson. and I do hereby Revoke all other Wills by me made. In witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand and seal this 3rd day of October 1728. Signed, seal'd, published and Declared to be his la.fit Will and Testament. Ohastaing (Seal) . Copy Capt. Hon. Woodson. [265] The Chastain Family Tree CONTRA.OT OF PETER OHA.STAIN WITH EDWA.RD SOOTT. Know all men by these presents that I Peter Chastain of the Parish of King William and County of Goochland, Me, my heirs, Executors and do owe and stand Justly Indebted unto Edward Scott of the Parish of Saint James and of the County aforesaid the Just Sum of two hundred pottnds C~rrent money of Virginia unto which payment well and Truly to be made I bind my Self my Heirs, Exe­ cutors and Administrators dated . this Eleventh day of December anno Domini 1729. The Condition of the above obligation is Such that If the above bounden Peter Chastain, his heirs, Executors or Administrators do all the reasonable request of the Edward Scott make over by Law full Deeds of Convey­ ance all th-at part of Parcell of Land whereon his De­ ceased father Peter Chastain Lived in the Manakin Town, being part of the Donation of King William of Hapy Memory to the French Refugees In such manner that the same may by virtue of the Deeds aforesaid, and Ac• · knowledged in open Court put the Said Edward Scott in actual possession of the Said Land, and the Apurtenances and apendancys to the Same belonging in an lndefiesable Right of Inheritance infeeSimple then this obligation ~o be Void. Otherwise to stand in full force power and virtue. In witness whereof The Said Peter Hath hereun• to Sett his hand and affix'd his Seal. The day and year above written Signed Sealed and Delivered. · Peter Chastain. In presence of Thomas Ransdolph. Daniel Gierrant. William X Bryant. mark ·

[266] The Chastain Family Tree

NOTE : The originals of the above tw& most valuable papers are in the possession of the Scott descendants now living at Manakin. Becaus·e of his interest in the Hugue­ nots, Mr. Walter Lesueur Turner, of Roanoke, Va., se­ cured the loan of the papers, copied them and kindly furnished them to the author for publication in this book. The above documents have been transcribed literally -with their superabundance of capitals, scanty punctua­ tion and imperfect spelling. Peter Chastain_ was a for­ eigner and evidently understood English only imperfect­ ly. The reader observed that, in· the above documents, he spelled his. own name in three different ways. Besides-. the three emigrants, Peter, John and Dr. Stephen Chastain and their families, who "came in ye first ship" and settled in Manakin (1699), a fourth came·. later, since a warrant, dated Apr. 1, 1777, gives to Charles Chastain 672 acres of land in Carles City County, con­ cerning which it was stated that it was "granted for divers good reasons,· but more especially for the impor­ tation of 100 persons to dwell in this our· colony of Vir­ ginia." 1. John, son of Peter, the emigrant, m. Charlotte Judith Amonette. Issue; (1) Judith, b. May 10, 1727, m. Oct. 25, 1762, to Robert Scott of Cumberland Cou~ty, Va. (2) Peter, b. Feb. 24, 1729. (3) Magdelaine, b. Jan. 5, 1731. (4) Janne, b. 1734. ( 5) Stephen, b. Sept. 9, 1737. (6) John ("Ten Shilling Bell"), b. 1740, d. 1806. (7) Magdelaine, b. Jan. 23, 1743. (8) Marianne, m. Benjamin Witt, son of Wm. Witt. Among the Huguenots it was not uncommon for two [267] · The Chastain Family Tree children of the same family to bear the same name, the first having died in infancy. . 3. Rene, Sr., son of Peter, the emigrant, m. Judith-. Issue: ( 1) Isaac, b. Mar. 15, 1733. (2) Peter, b. 1736, d. in or near Abbeville, S. C. (3) Mariane, b. May 17, 1738. {4) Rene, Jr., b. June 28, 1741, d. 1825, m. Wini­ fred Goode, d. 1828. ( 5) John, m. Frances Cain. (2) Peter, son of Rene above-mentioned, as a young man emigrated to South Carolina. State papers published in. South Carolina and giving war records, show that he was a private in line during the Revolutionary War (1776-1783), and belonged to Capt. Leroy Hammond's troops in S. C. Back to this :Peter Ch~stain, the soldier, many women trace their ancestrai line, so as to be ac­ cepted by the Society of the Daughters of the American Revolution. This Peter was a brother of Rev. Rene Chas­ tain and both were first cousins of Rev. John o'f the "Ten Shilling Bell," and all three of these were grandsons of Peter the emigrant. ( 4) Rev. Rene Chastain, b. June 28, 1741, was the preacher so famous in Virginia Baptist history. Semple, the historian, says the most successful Baptist preacher of those times within the bounds of the Appomattox Bap­ tist Association was Elder Christopher Clarke. He was evidently instrumental in leading young Rene Chastain into the ministry. At that time the colonists had very few schools and no colleges. As a result Rene Chastain entered the min­ istry without education. But he had an incisive mind and, dedicating himself to his Bible, he became "a man of· one B~ok'' and mighty in the Scriptures. He was spared to a long life of great usefulness and was held (268] The Chastain Family Tree in high esteem for soundness, simplicity and piety. He was born June 28, 1741, in. Powhatan County, but spent most of his ministerial life in Buckingham County. He took part in the organization of many Baptist churches, one of which was Buckingham, which he served as pastor for· 53 years (1771-1825). At intervals he served also Cumberland, Providence, Mulberry Grove and other churches. · Like many other pioneer preachers, he was in strait• ened financial circumstances and, to support his large family, he spent a considerable part of his time between the plowhandles. Still, when dying (1825) at an ad• vanced ~ge, with supreme satisfaction he could say, "I have made full proof of my ministry." ( Semple's "History of the Baptists of Virginia," page . 474.) . Tradition says Rev. Rene Chastain married Miss Isham. Their son Isham, who married Sallie Howell, was the father of the distinguished James B. Chastain, formerly of Baltimore, but now of New York City. The prominent Fokes family in Georgia and Florida are direct descendants of Rene Chastain, Sr. In April 1932 the writer spent a week most happily in Arcola, Fla., in the Christian home of his distant cousin, James Chas­ tain Fokes. He and his queenly wife Lillian have three promising children: Martha (12), Eleanor (10) and James Chastain Fokes, Jr. In a recent reading contest given to the class of ten-year-olds, little Eleanor Fokes won the first place in her church, then in the county and finally in the whole State of Florida. (6) Rev. John Chastain, the "Ten Shilling Bell,'' grandson of Peter, the emigrant, was born in Virginia, 1740, and married Mary O'Brian, an Irish lady, in 1763. He was called the "Ten Shilling Bell" because of his elo­ quence and his clear, ringing, musical voice. · After labor- [269] The Chastain Family Tree ing for some years as a Baptist preacher in Virginia, Buckingham -County, evidently because of religious per• secution, he moved with his family to South Carolina. They settled a short distance west of Greenville, in Pen­ dleton District, ·which was afterwards made into Pickens and· Anderson Counties. Here he reared a large family and spent the rest of his life as a faithful pioneer preach· er, spreading his beneficent influence over an extensive territory. He closed his useful life in 1806 and was buried west of Greenville, S. C., three miles south of the "Table Rock" in Pickens County, and two miles a little north of west from a little place called "Punken Town". The grave was 200 yards west of a mill on Carock's Creek, which flows south into the Oolinoy ~iver, one of the head-waters of the Savannah River. Oharacteristics of the Huguenots.

A slight digression may be pardoned here to point ou.t some of the leading characteristics of our Huguenot an­ cestors. They married very young and reared large fami­ lies. As a class, they were temperate, religious, con­ scientious and happy. They believed in religious liberty and contended for the personal rights of every individual. Having lost all in France, they were poor, but were in­ dustrious and prosperous, laboring with their own hands out in the open air to gain an honest living. They had sound, healthy, _vigorous bodies and, as a result, they reached a ripe old age. The grandfather of this writer died in his ninety-seventh year. We are proud of our Huguenot blood. Rev. John Chastain ( of the "Ten Shilling Bell") and his wife, Mary O'Bryan, gave to the world eleven ·fine, husky sons and daughters: l. Benjamin, 2. John,- 3. Edward., 4. Joseph, 5. Chleo, (270] The Chastain Family Tree

6. Nancy, 7. Abner, 8. Elijah, 9. Martha, 10. Mary, 11. Elizabeth. By a second wife, Mrs. Mary Robinson, he had· a son William, who settled near Huntsville, Ala. From him descended the many Chastains now in Alabama. By this wife he had also two daughters, Violet and Lavina. WILL OF JOHN OBA.STA.IN. (Note: It is supposed that the given names of the sons and daughters as here presented are in chronological order. · The author.) , In the name of God, Amen. I, J oh:Q. Chastain of the District of Pendleton and State of South Carolina, being in a low state of health but of perfect mind and memory, thanks be given unto God, calling unto mind the mortality of my body and know­ ing that it is appointed. for all men once to die, do make and ordain this my last will and testament. That is to say, principally and first of all, I give and recommend my soul into the hand of Almighty God that gave it, and my body to the earth to be buried in a decent Christian burial at the discretion of my Executors._ Nothing doubt­ ing but at the general resurrection I shall receive the same again by the mighty power of God, and as touch­ ing such worldly wher~with it has pleased God to bless in this life, I give, demise and dispose of the same in the following manner and form : - First, I request that all lawful debts be satisfied. . Item, I lend and bequeath to my beloved wife Mary half my land, half the mill and land together with all my stock and housing furniture during her life or widow­ hood, then to ·fall to my two youngest children, Violet (married Wm. Akins) and William by name and a third expected (Lavina, married Bowling). If they all live so long as to enjoy them.it shall be divided between them [271] The Chastain Family Tree

so that my son William shall have the land and part of. the mill as mentioned above, and the other two the bal­ ance equally divided. Item, I give and bequeath to my beloved son Benjamin ( married Rebekah Denton), the other half of my land and one cow. Item, I give to my beloved son John (married Jemima Denton) Chastain half the mill and seat that is on my land, with half of all the working tools. . Item, I give to my beloved son Edward (married Han-. nah Brown) Chastain fifty acres of land adjoining where· he now lives. Item, I give to _my beloved son (Rev.) Joseph (mar­ ried -- Young) Chastain one hundred and seventy­ eight acres of land, a part of the said tract that my son­ Edward gets his fifty acr~s off. Item, I lend to my beloved daughter Clod (Cleo mar­ ried John Denton) what of my effects she has in custody at present during her life, then to fall to her daughter (my granddaughter) Polly. Item, I give to my beloved daughter Nancy (married John Robinson) one iron pot that son John has now in custody. Item, I allow the rest of my children (Abner married Rachel Barnes, Elijah married Hannah Adams first, Anna Middleton second and Catherine Carson third, Martha married John Blythe, Mary married John O'Dell and Elizabeth married Samuel_ ]?~~ton) to have no part · nor parcel of my estate more than )they have received. I do utterly disallow, revoke and disannul all and ever:, other former testament, and appointing my sons Edward and John Chastain as my Executors to ratify and see to order this my above will and testament agreeable to the tenor thereof as I myself likewise affirm this to be my true and last will, . testament and disposal of my ef- (272]

The Chastain Family Tree fects, in witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand and seal, this 15th day of June in the year of our Lord one thousand eight and three. (Note : He died three years later, in 1806.) Signed, sealed, delivered to the ·executors in the pres­ ence of us. Nathaniel Reed. John X Oluutain. Abel Anderson. mark (Seal) A true and correct copy. Attest: ·H. E. Bailey, Probate Judge.

Captain Benjamin Chastain (1780-1845), son of Rev. John Chastain, leaving South Carolina as a young. man, came to North Georgia and settled at Blue Ridge; m. (1798) Rebeckah Denton (b. 1778, d. 1850), from Frank-: lin County, Georgia. Issue: 1. John Bunyan Chastain, 2. Jonathan Davis, 3. Elijah Webb, 4. Jeremiah, 5. Benjamin, Jr., 6. Martha Denton. Captain Benjamin Chastain above mentioned and all five of his sons were representatives and served in the Georgia State legislature at the same time. Capt. Ben­ jamin, the father, went from Habersham County, John Bunyan from Union, Rev. Jonathan Davis represented Gilmer, Col. Elijah Webb was state senator, Jeremiah went from Lumpkin County and Benjamin, Jr., represent­ ed Fannin County. The writer's father knew personally all the above cous­ ins and used to talk to his children about them. Jere­ miah died . on the plains in the far west, while making an over-land journey to California. John and Elijah [273] The Chutain Family Tree

were attorneys and Jonathan was a preacher. Several of them served as officers in the Florida war : John as captain, Ben as adjutant major and Elijah as colonel in Gen. Nelson's Brigade. After having spent many years in the Georgia legislature, Elijah was for four years in the United States Congress. In native endowment Col. Elijah Webb Chastain may not have been superior to his four brothers, but he. had a ~ost magnetic personality and soldierly bearing. He . was a perfect blond, his flashing eagle eye being rather blue than gray. His aggressive nature drew him into the limelight, and his· magnetism and his easy success kept him there. He was the youngest son of Capt. Ben­ jamin Chastain, and was born in Pickens District, S. C., Sept. 25, 1813. He married Clarissa Susan Braselton, of Franklin County, June 1837. He was traveling alone on horseback late in the afternoon of April 9, 1874, and, attempting to ford a swollen stream, was drowne~, his body being found in a drift far down the creek, east or southeast of Dalton, Ga. Issue: l." Perry Chastain, died at the age of 18. 2. Rev. Oscar Fitzallen Chastain, a pioneer Baptist preacher. He lived to an advanced age, preaching regularly, up to his death in the year 1900. 3. Rev. Benton Forsyth Chastain, b. in Georgia, June 8, 1840, moved to Texas in 1869 and settled in Erath Co., near Stephenville. He was an outstanding character, beginning life as an attorney, but early becoming a Baptist preacher and giving his long life to the gospel ministry. The Lord gave to him and his wife eight fine children, who grew up to be intel• lectual anq cultured, also pious, progressive and prosperous. The author has the pleasure of having known ~ome of them personally. [274] The Chastain Family._Tree

(1) Paul, 1lives now at Bentonville, Ark. ( 2) Mrs. Mary. Chastain Russell, Stephenville, Tex. She has an only son, Judge Sam M. Russell, who at present (1983) is Judge of his District. ( 3) Judge Oscar Fitzallen Chastain, Eastland, Tex­ as, now member of the Legislature of his State. To him and his wife was born only one child, Mrs. Frances Elizabeth Chastain Terrell, Bir­ mingham, Ala. She has no children. ( 4) Claud Price Chastain, Hamlin, Texas, has two sons, Claud and Neal, who are druggists. Their only sister, Freda, is at home with her parents. (5)· Ralph Ewell, died 1915, leaving one child who now resides in N. C. ( 6) Benton G., Oklahoma City, Okla., has no issue. (7) Mrs. Pearl Chastain Long, Duke City, Florida. No issue. (8) Mrs. Stella Chastain Mabile. . Her husband, John Mabile, is Superintendent of the Motor Power for the Santa Fe R. R. They have two daughters, both married. 6. Martha Denton Chastain (1820-1895), daughter of Capt. Benjamin Chastain;--of Blue Ridge, married ( 1837) Rev. James Kincaid (1816-1907) and from them sprang the prominent family of Kincaide now residing in Geor­ gia and Florida. Rev. James Kincaid was a pioneer Bap- . tist preacher in Cherokee County, Ga., preaching to the Indians and settlers. He served in several Indian wars, was a member of the Home Guard in Georgia during the war between the States and performed faithfully and well the part of a loyal citizen. Issue: (1) William Jefferson (1843-1909), son of Rev. James Kincaid and Martha Denton Chastain, of Canton, Ga., was a Confederate soldier, took part in many (275] The Chastain Family Tree

major battles, lost his left arm in combat; m. ( 1865) Mary Adeline Ragsdale Robinson ( 1845- 1905). (2) Dr. James Gordon Kincaid (1870-1915), m. (1891) Albana Cumi (b. 1875). Issue: a. Mattie Ozella Kincaid (b. 1892, d. young). b. Benjamin Jefferson Kincaid, b. Canton, Ga., April 18, 1894. c. Oscar Wilburn Kincaid, b. 1896, m. Mary A. Simpson. ( b) Benjamin Jefferson Kincaid, son of James Gor­ don Kincaid, M.· D., m. Apr. 22, 1922, Mary Belle Quarterman, b. May 8, 1892, daughter of Henry Cumming Quarterman, of Thomasville, Ga. Issue: (a) Mary Hayes, b. Pelham, Ga., Aug. 6, ~923. (b) Benjamin Jefferson, Jr., b .. Feb. 15, 1926, Thomasville, Ga. -Benjamin Jefferson Kincaid, Sr., was educated in Cyrene Institute, a Baptist preparatory school at Cyrene. Georgia. Special agent for the Equitable Life Assurance Soc. of U. S.; State Bank examiner of Georgia, 1920-1924; bank­ er, Thomasville, Ga., for five years. Baptist Deacon, S.S. teacher and active church worker. Member Sons of the Revolution, Va. Hist. Soc., Ga. Hist. Soc., National 2nd Vice Pres. of Hist Soc. of the Founders of Manakin in the Colony of. Va. Clubs: Shrine, Country, Savannah, Ga. Residence : 1779 Micanopy Ave., Cocoanut Grove, Miami, Fla. 9. Martha Chastain, daughter of Rev. John Chastain, m. John Blythe. They had a son Elijah, who mar­ ried Miss Daniel. The author, while a boy, knew [276] The Chastain Family Tree

him near Iuka, Miss., where he died in 1870 ( ?) . Issue: a. John Jefferson Blythe, m. Cleopatra Usry. Both lived and died at Iuka, Miss. Issue: (1) William Franklin, (2) Thomas, (3) E. D. W. ("Buck''), ( 4) James, (5) Jefferson, (-6) Robert Lee, (7) Jordan, (8) Ida. b. Elijah Blythe. c. Elizabeth Jane Blythe, daughter of Elijah, m. James Cunningham. Issue: ( 1) Wm. Wade, b. Oct. 25, 1853, d. Feb. 20, 1928, ·- m. Nancy Carmack ( 1857-1921), Booneville, Miss. Issue:· a. R. E. ("Ned"). b. James C. c. Elizabeth Kate, m. Prof. Flavius Josephus Hubbard, State Supt. of Vocational Edu­ cation in Mississippi. Issue: (a) F. J., Jr., (b) John Wm., (c and d) Mary Catherine and Martha~ twins. d. Wm. Wade, Jr. e. Thomas C. f. Mary C. (2) Thomas. (3) A daughter who married Jack Gresham. The Patriarch Ed1vard Chastain, was the father of sixteen children. He was termed "The Patriarch" be­ cause he had such an extensive progeny, and to distin­ guish him from others of the name Edward. He was the son of Rev. John Chastain, b. in S. C., Mar. 29, 1769, mar­ ried 1787 Hannah Brown, d. 1834. (277] The Chastain Family Tree

Issue: A. Delilah, m. David Hudson .1808, moved to. Missouri·. , B. Jemimah, d. in N. C. at age of 18. C. John, m. (1820) Nancy Withrow in Haywood Co., now Jackson Co., N. C., reared a large family, d. in Union Co., .Ga. D. Rainey, b. Sept. 18, 1793, four miles from "Table Rock", Pendelton District, now Pickens Co., N. C. m. Mary Nicholson March 17, 1814, d. Dec. 30~ 1889, Itawamba Co.; Miss. E. Hannah, d. unmarried. F. Mary, b. July 10, 1797, m. Alfred Nicholson. G & H. Griffith and Cyrus, died young. I. & J. Elizabeth and Nancy, twins. Elizabeth m. John P. O'Kelly, Nancy m. Wm. O'Kelly-twc, brothers. K. Martha, m. Jeremiah Stover. L. Rev. Jehu, m. Martha Carter, went to Arkansas. H. Rev. Abner, b. Dec. 25, 1803, m. Susan Pemberton O'Kelly, d. April 1, 1871, in Colorado, his home, leaving a family of 13 children. . The Hon. Edward S. Chastain, son of John Posey Chastain and Mary Platt, and grandson of this Rev. Abner, is Ex-Assistant Atty. Gen. of the North- ern District of Georgia. · N. Edward Brown, b. 1809, d. 1889, m. Nancy Rogers, b. 1816, d. 1891. O. Rev. Joseph, m. Betsy Nicholson. Edward and Joseph moved to Crawford County, eastern Arkansas, in 1844. I. Elizabeth Chastain, daughter of Edward, the Pa- · triarch, m. John Pendleton O'Kelley. Issue: Rev. Edward Washington O'Kelley, b. May 27, 1838, d. Aug. 27, 1879, m. 1857 Elizabeth Barnes, b. June 1, 1836. [278]

Page Missing in Original Book

(We will replace this page as soon as we find another copy of this book) The Chaatain Family Tree

(e) · Herbert, now at Dyer, Ark. (f) Roy. (g) Edward. (h) Carl. b. Harvey Chastain, b. 1867, d. at Ft. Smith, Ark. Issue: (a) Jessie E. Chastain, b. 1895, Dyer, Ark. (b) Goldie Chastain, m. Mr. Manuel, Dyer, Ark. c. John D. Chastain, Atty., Oklahoma City, b. 1870, m. Edna Dawson, b. Sharp Co., Ark. 1875. Issue: (a) Robert B., b. Ft. Smith, Ark., 1907. (b) Louis H., b. Ft. Smith, Ark., 1909. d. Edward D. Chastain, Atty., b. 1870, twin brother of Judge John D. Chastain. Judge Edward D. Chastain, m. Mamie Eckart. Issue: (a) Ruel, now in Los Angeles, Cal. (b) Audry (daughter), Van Buren. (c) James R. Chastain, m. Alice --, Mul- berry, Ark. ' ( d) Fay, m. Mr. Stewart, Mulberry, Ark. ( e) Wm. E. Chastain, Fort Smith. ( f) Claude, Mulberry, Ark. (g) Edward, Fort Smith. (h) Milton B., m. Miss Maude. (i) Cecil, Dyer, Ark. (j) Sybil, a daughter. e. James Chastain, b. 1872, Mulberry, Ark. · f. Milton Chastain, b. ~886, R. F. D., Alma, Ark. g. Jewel, b. 1900, Dyer, Ark. 11.. Shelton, Jr., b. 1902, now :a.t -Los Angeles. [280] The Chastain Family Tree

(2) William, son of _Edward Brown Chastain and Nancy Rogers. Issue: a. LaFayette. b. William, Jr. c. Joseph. d. John. (3) Joseph Chastain, son of Edward Brown Chas­ tain. Issue: a. Hansford. b. John. c. Wilson. d. 'Grant. e. Fred. ( 4) Benjamin Chastain, son of Edward Brown Chas­ tain. Issue: a. George. b. Wid. c. Benjamin, Jr. ( 5) Jackson Chastain, son of Edward ,Brown Chas­ tain. Issue: a. Frank. b. William. (6) Amanda Chastain, m. Wm. Dailey. Issue: a. Joseph C. Dailey. b. McDonald Dailey. c. John Dailey. d. Jackson Dailey. e. James Daileyo ( 7) Mary Chastain, m. R. B. Creekmore.

[281] The Chastain Family Tree

Issue: a. T. Creekmore. b. Milo Creekmore. c. Martha Ed Dell Creekmore, m. (1897) Ed­ . ward Haglin, Ft. Smith, Ark. (a) Mary Ed Dell Haglin, b. 1898, m. Carl Henry Wortz, Ft. Smith, Ark. Issue: · ( i) Carl Haglin Wortz, b. 1921. (ii) A. Ed Dell Wortz, b. 1922. (b) Edward J. Haglin, b. 1901. I d. William Creekmore. e. David Creekmore. (8) Parlee Chastain, m. R. Meadows. (9) Elizabeth Chastain, m. R. C. Abel. O. Rev. Joseph Chastain, m. Betsy Nicholson. Issue: (1) John. (2) Henry. The author's grandfather, Rainey Chastain, had three brothers who were Baptist preachers: Abner, who lived and died in Colorado, leaving a large family, Joseph, who moved to Arkansas with his brother Edward Brown Chastain in 1844, and Rev. Jehu Chastain, who was as­ sassinated by the Tories in Western Arkansas during the Civil War. Two sons of Rainey Chastain, John and Wil­ liam, and also his daughter M~y, who married Seaborn Durham, died in Arkansas. Bainey Chastain, the writer's grandfather, belonged to a family of fifteen children, nine sons and six daughters. Of this number two sons and one daughter married Nich­ olsons and two daughters and one son married O'Kelleys. In those early days the country was sparsely settled and the young folks had fewer families from which to choose. A hundred years ago in North Georgia the Chastains

[282] The Chastain. Family Tree

were proverbially Demqcrats in their politics and Bap­ tists in their church alliance. The· author never did see his great-great-grandfather ( d. 1806), but he enjoyed. the happy sentiment of looking into two eyes which had seen him. My grandfather Rainey Chastain, near the close of ~is long life, stood on a pinnacle, so to- speak, and looking backward for nearly 100 years, saw his grandfather, Rev. John Chastain, then turning and looking forward for nearly another 100 years, he saw me his grandson. The last time I was with him, not long before his death, he related to me the following incident: This grandfather was very fond of children and easily made them love. him. Little Rainey, three or four years old, was anxious to imitate his grandfather in every­ thing. The old French preacher said to him, "Get up early, go with me out to the spring, turn in your shirt collar, stick your head under the spout, wash all around your neck and up behind your ears, wet the top of your head.'' But when they went into the house, the grand­ mother, Mary O'Bryan, said rebukingly, "What you got this child all wet up this way for?" Her husband re­ plied apologetically, "He wants to wash his head and neck and up behind his ears like I do.'' D. Rainey Chastain, b. Sept. 28, 1793, four miles from "Table Rock", a short distance we~t. of Greenville, S. C., d. Dec. 30, 1889, Rara Avis, Itawamba Co., Miss. He married Mar. 17, 1814, Mary Nicholson, b. Feb. 14, 1791, d. Oct.__ 16, 1868, buried at LaFayette, Ga. She and her husband were born four miles of each other, in Pickens Co., near Greenville, S. C. Issue: 1. John Nicholson Chastain, 2. Elizabeth Denton, 3. Edward, Jordan, 4. Emily, 5. Benjamin LaFayette, 6. Rainey, Jr., 7. Mary, 8. William.

(283] The Chastain Family Tree

1. John Nicholson Chastain, b. 1815, m.. Elizabeth Self ( 1834) in Walker Co., Ga., moved to Salene Co., Ark., and reared a large family. 2. Elizabeth D. Chastain, b. July 16, 1817, m. (1849) Jasper Newton Chaffin, Out of fifteen children born to them, William Martin was the only one they reared. (1) William Martin Chaffin,. b. Jan. 18, 1851, m. Dec. 24, 1879, Sue L. Woods, b. Dec. 29, 1855, d. Dec. 26, 1932. Issue: a. Curtis Woods Chaffin, M. D ., Moro, Ark., b. Oct. 10, 1880, m. Dec. 18, 1904, to Carrye V. Winter, b. Apr. 6, 1886. Issue: (a) Gladys Louise Chaffin, b. Dec. 16, 1905. (b) Verna Inez Chaffin, b. Oct. 10, 1907. ( c) Virginia Sue, b. May 16, 1914. b. Custer Lee Chaffin, b. Apr. 10, 1883, m. Bess Mills Dec. 23, 1930. Issue: (a) William Martin, b. July 6, 1932. c. Eustis Judson Chaffin, M. D., Hughes, Ark., b. July 20, 1887, m. June 19, 1915, to Elizabeth Clayton Wilsford, b. Feb. 10, 1891. Issue: (a) Elizabeth Wilsford Chaffin, b. July 7, 1916. ( b) Eustis Judson Chaffin, Jr., b. Sept. 15, 1923. d. Eula Esther Chaffin, b. Nov. 20, 1889, m. June 25, 1911 to Joe T. Howell, b. June 13, 1883. [284] The Chastain Family Tree

Issue: (a) Onis W. Howell, -b. Aug. 14, 1912. (bl Esther Lou Howell, b. Sept. 30, 1917. ( c) Mae Nell Howell, b. ~ec. 27, 1924. e. Sula Mae Chaffin, b. Aug. 14, 1893, m. Nov. 19, 1913 to Samuel DeWitt Wren, b. Aug. 11, 1886. Issue: (a) Ida Sue, b. Feb. 6, 1917. (b) Jean Elizabeth, b. Apr. 5, 1927. 3. EDWARD JORDAN OH ASTAIN, b. August 9, 1820 in North Carolina, a short distance west of Ashe­ ville. He was the son of Rainey and Mary Nicholson Chastain, who moved from N. C. to North Georgia in the spring of 1821, bringing with them little Jordan, then eight months old. The child grew up on the farm with few school opportunities. The precious child early thirsted for an education. Some fifty years later he showed to his own children an ornamental copy-book which he as a boy had received· from his teachers as a reward for being the best speller in school. Bent on getting an education, young Jordan, approach­ ing manhood, purchased a full set of school-books and spent a year at home studying them day after day, seat­ ed at the root of a big shade tree and without a teacher. An A.musing Incident. One afternoon in the spring of the year, when Jordan had completed his lessons for the day, he closed his books and str_olled down to the field where his brother-in-law, Nimrod Sitton, was plowing. That big-bodied, clumsy farmer called out jocularly to the approaching visitor, "Come on up here, I wish to wallow that white shirt of yours in this plowed ground." In the best of humor they

[285] The Chastain Family Tree clinched each other for the tussle. As they were quite unequally yoked, to escape defeat the young student was obliged to resort to trickery. Being more agile and quick­ er, at the crucial moment he tripped his ponderous antag­ onist, throwing him flat of his back and falling on top of him~ Once released from the giant grasp, the stripling sprang to his feet and trotting off a few. paces enjoyed a hearty laugh at the expense of his would-be victor. He Goes West. · A hun<1:red years ago rail-roads were hardly known in the southern States and the few public highways were in a very bad condition. Having decided to leave Georgia and go west, young Chastain provided himself with a good saddle horse, which within one week had covered nearly 200 miles, bringing him to North Mississippi, where he was to spend the rest of his long life. Teaching School. For two or three years, at intervals, he taught private schools, receiving as a stipend, fifty cents a day, or ten dollars a month. In those early times that seemed to be an equitable remuneration, there being very little money in circulation, but its purchasing power was many times greater than it is with us today. · Pioneer Life. Those rural pioneers had few wants and needed little money. They lived happily at home, producing with their own hands nearly everything they ate and wore. Their traffic was largely by barter, their overplus being given in exchange for a little salt, tools, needles, buttons, . thread, etc. Oupi.d's Dart. Our young teacher taught his little school some three

[286] The Chastain Family Tree

or four miles east of what is now Shotsville, in Marion Co., Ala. During the short session he became enamored with and engaged to one of his pupils, a sparkling bru­ nette of eighteen summers, he being a perfect blond, a typical Chastain: eyes blue rather than gray, ·chestnut hair and clear, fiorid complexion. Edward Jordan Chastain, b. August 9, 1820, d ... Dec. 5, 1895, m. Dec. 31, 1847 to Susan Lochridge, b. Aug. 27, 1829, d. Jan. 18, 1914. The ceremony of the abov&mentioned · marriage was performed by Esq. Winston Stidham at the Lochridge home, east of Shotsville and a mile or two north of the Lawhorn residence. The couple· had ten children born to them : 1. Ellac, 2. Alcander, 3. Orlando, 4. James Garvin, 5. Josephine, 6. Locke, 7. Jeff Davis, 8. Cleopatra, 9. Victor J., 10. Sidney. 1. Ellac Chastain, M. D., son of Edward Jordan Chas­ tain, b. Nov. 20, 1848, m. Janie L. Hutchinson Feb. 19, 1879, d. Mar. 11, 1883. 2. Alcander, b. Aug. 5, .1850, d. July 28, 1852. 3. Orlando W. Chastain, b. Jan. 28, 1852, m. Prascova Bennett Dec. 6, 1882 in Jasper, Tenn. Issue: (1) Maud, b. ·July 11, 1884. ( 2) William Bennett, b. Feb. 2, 1886, m. Elinor Mercereau Dec. 25, 1918, San Diego, Cal. Issue: a. Wm. B. Chastain, Jr. b. Barbara. c. Rose Marie. d. Nancy Ann ( 3) Edward Jordan Chastain, II, b. Sept. 7, 1889, m. Aug. 13, 1919 to Wilora Sheffield. Issue: . Edward Jordan, Jr., Sanderson, Texas.

[287] The Chastain Family Tree

(4) Icy Cleo Chastain, M. D., b. Jan. 28, 1892, m. Nov. 23, 1927 to Russell Louis Parcell. They reside in Chattanooga, Tenn. No issue. 4. James Garvin Chastain, b. Dec. 18, 1853, m. in Ban Antonio, Texas, Nov. 20, 1888, to Mary Lillian Wright, b. Jan. 13, 1860 near Churchland, Nanse­ mond Co., Va. They were Baptist missionaries to Mexico. Issue: (1 and 2) William Whitsitt and Effie Wright, twins, b. Aug. 18, 1889, at Matehuala, Mexico. Little William Whitsitt died June 10, -1890, at Matehuala, Mexico. Effie Wright Chastain m. June 25, 1919, in Blue Mtn., Miss., to Rev. George Dent Naylor, b. in Prince George Co., Maryland, Nov. 15, 1880. They were missionaries to Cuba for 17 years. Issue: a. George Dent Naylor, Jr., b. Oct. 29, 1920, in Camagiiey, Cuba. b. Mary Jean Naylor,' b. Apr. l, 1923, in Guan­ tanamo, Cuba. c. Kathleen Wright Naylor, b. May 30, 1925 in Guantanamo, Cuba. d. Wm. Chastain Naylor, b. Jan. 17, 1928, in Guant~namo, Cuba. . e. Marguerite Naylor, b. Nov. 5, 1929, in Nuevi­ tas, Cuba. · f. Annie Lee Naylor, b. Oct. 14, 1931, in Mem­ phis, Tenn. ( 3) James Garvin Chastain, Jr., b. Apr. 18, 1892, in Matehuala, Mexico, m. July 7, 1915 to M~ry Helen Myer, b. Mar. 23, 1896. Issue: James Garvin Chastain, III, b. Oct. 23, 1922, at Greenville, Miss.

· [288] The Chastain Family Tree

(4) Francis Judson Chastain, b. near Churchland, N ansemond Co., Va., Mar. 19, 1894, m. July 19, 1918 to Sue Van Fossen, b. Aug. 19, 1894. Issue: a. Margaret Wright, b. July 20, 1922, in O_cono­ mowoc, Wisconsin. b. Jimmie Judson, b. Mar. 5, 1926, in Louis­ ville, Ky. (5) Regina Carey, b. Oct. 8, 1897 in Doctor Arroyo, Mexico. (6) Ernest, still-born. 5. Josephine Chastain, b. Oct. 24, 1855, d. Dec. 11, 1929, m. Feb. 2, 1876 to J. R. Reynolds, b. Sept. 21, 1850, d. May ·,18, 1926. . Issue: (1) Luther Chastain Reynolds, b. Nov. 21, 1877, m. June 8, 1901 to Pauline Kendrick, b. Aug. 11, 1878. Issue: a. Frances Pauline, b. Aug. 22, 1902, m. Oct. 3, 1924 to Thad T. Trevette, b. Nov. 4, 1899. b. Luther -Kendrick Reynolds, b. Aug. 21, 1905. (2) Lucien Erskine Reynolds, b. Feb. 17, 1880, m. June 30, 1903 Mattie Harp, ·b. Oct. 17, 1885. Issue: a. Horace L. Reynolds, b. July 14, 1904. b. Ernestelle, b. Aug. 26, 1906. c. Morris S., b. Oct. 25, 1908. d. L. E. Reynolds, b. Feb. 17, 1912. e. Mattie Ruth, b. Nov. 10, 1917. ( 8) Ellac Ea.r 1 Reynolds, b. Mar. 4; 1883, m. June 17, 1905 Clara Pearl Nelson, b. Feb. 16, 1885. Issue: a. Mary Leah, b. ~ay 2, 1906, m. Albert Arm­ strong May 24, 1928.

[289] The Chastain Family Tree

b. Jordan Kennon, b. Sept. 19, 1907. c. Beatrice, b. Nov. 24, 1909. d. Alma Clara, b. Dec. 7, 1910. e. Frances Josephine, b. Mar. 31, 1915. f. Sarah Alice, b. Dec. 11, 1919. · ( 4) Ona Reynolds, b. Dec. 24, 1885, m. Dec. 21, 1905, Miles Jasper Wilhoit, M. D., b. Apr. 27, 1882. Issue: Dick Reynolds Wilhoit, b. July 30, 1911. ( 5) Herman La Fayette Reynolds, b. Dec. 19, 1891, m. March 5, 1916, Clementine O'Bannon, b. Dec. 3, 1897. Issue: a. Herman L., Jr., b. Aug. 9, 1918. b. Merdock Darsey Reynolds, b. May 29, 1923. ( 6) Jordan Robinson Reynolds, b. Dec. 25, 1895, m. Aug. 16, 1925, Gaynelle Bradley, b. Sept. 6, 1891. They reside in Dallas, Texas. 6. Locke Chastain, b. Jan. 23, 1858, d. July 4, 1884. He was completing his A. M. Degree at Mississippi College, and was the Napoleon of the family. 7. Jefferson Davis Chastain, b. in Itawamba County, Miss., March 10, 1860, d. in Colorado Springs, Colo., Sept.12, 1918, m. Nov.11, 1890, at Atoka, Oklahoma, Lena May Dunn; b. Nov. 6, 1868, d. Sept. 12, 1928. Both buried at Chickasha, Okla. Issue: ( 1) Garvin Dunn Chastain, b. Sept. 30, 1891, m. May 25, 1915, Mary Lee Emerson, b. Mar. 26, 1892. Issue: a. Garvin Dunn, Jr., b. April 4, 1919. b. Ma.rise, b. Oct. 26, 1921. (2) Rosa B. Chastain, b. June 25, 1893, m. March 1, 1920 John B. McHugh, b. Sept. 2, 1892. (No issue.)

[290] The Chastain Family Tree

(3) Judge Colwell C. Chastain, b. Sept. 5, 1895, m. Josephine Kneeland July 25, 1928. She was born Apr. 10, 1906 in Chickasha, Okla. 8. Cleopatra Chastain, b. Sept. 16, 1862, d. Nov. 8, 1929, m. Feb. 26, 1879 to George W. Reynolds. Issue: (1) Maude Josephine Reynolds, b. May 10, 1880, m. in Greenville, Texas, Apr. 29, .1906 to Henry .Luther Bagley, b. March 29, 1881. Issue: a. George Reynolds Bagley, b. Jan. 3, 1908, m. June 16, 1930 to Helen Gibbs, b. Sept. 10, J910. b. Henry Luther Bagley, Jr., b. Aug. 16, 1909, m. ,June 25, 1930 to Doris Palmer, b. Sept. 16, 1910. . Issue: Henry Luther Bagley, III, b. Oct. 25, 1931. c. ·Mattie Claire Bagley, b. Sept. 17, 1911. d. William Gibson Bagley, b. Feb. 20, 1913. (2) Clara Sue Reynolds, b. July 12, 1882, m. Aug. 28, 1910 to Prof. Charles Terrell Speed, b. Oct. 8, 1880. . Issue . a. Charles Terrell Speed, Jr., b. June 1, 1911. b. Dorothy Speed, b. Oct. 6, 1912. c. Cleo Speed, b. Oct. 8, 1914. (3) Locke Chastain Reynolds, b. Aug. 3, 1884, m. Sept. 2, 1906 to Edith Elizabeth Dickey, b. Feb. 29, 1888. No issue. An adopted daughter, Marjorie. (4:) Jeff Dora Reynolds, b. April 7, 1886. ( 5) Cleo Reynolds, b. Dec. 6, 1892, died Dec. 18, 1914. ( 6) Orlando Bennett Reynolds, b. Dec. 4, 1894, m ..

[291] The Chastain Family Tree

Sept. 2, 1925, Margaret Elizabeth Koehler, b. Apr. 5, 1898. Issue: . a. Byron Dorsam Reynolds, b. March 25, 1930. b. Clinton Wolston Reynolds, b. Oct. 11, 1931. (7) Louise Reynolds, b. March 28, 1898, m. Dec. 6, 1925 to Clarence Knjght Evans, b. Apr. 1, 1898. (8) Jerome Reynolds, b. July 18, 1904, m. Nov. 27, 1930, Marjorie Louise Young, b. Aug. 13, 1910. ·9. Victor Jordan Chastain, b. Apr. 9, 1866, d. Jan. 25, 1931, m. Nov. 10, 1915, Edith Payne, Oklahoma City, Okla., b. July 15, 1880. (No issue.) 10. Sidney Chastain, M. D., b. Dec. 1, 1867, m. Carrie Johnson, 1895. Issue: (1) Roy Chastain, b. Oct. 14, 1898, m. Nov. 29, 1921 to Clara Woodard, b. Aug. 15, 1898. (2) Fleta Chastain, b. Aug. 8, 1902, m. July 13, 1923 to R. D. Harris. Issue : R. D. Harris, Jr. The second marriage of Dr. Sidney Chastain was to Mrs. Elsie Word Samson. 4. Emily Chastain, daughter of Rainey Chastain, m. Nimrod Sitton. Issue: (1) Amanda Sitton. (2) Wiley C. Sitton. (3) Mollie Sitton, m. William R. Caldwell. Issue: a. Olivia. b. l\iace. c. Alonzo. d. Eugene. . e. Laura, m. Mr. McKenzie and they reside at Brownsville, Texas. [292] The Chastain Family Tree

f. Grover. · (4) Bettie, m. Wiley Orr. Both lived and died in Northwest Arkansas. 5. Benjamin LaFayette Chastain, son of Rainey Chas­ tain, m. Eliza Patience Harwell, b. Aug. 4, 1834, d. Nov.18, 1920. Ben L. Chastain, Sr. d. Sept. 16, 1906. Issue: (1) Tulula Jane, b. Sept. 11, 1857, d. July 26, 1885. (2) Rev. George Lane Chastain, b. May 16, 1859, married (a) Mattie Kiker, June 25, 1884 ; ( b) Nina Oxford, Nov. 25, 1903. (8) Augustus Miller Chastain, b. Jan. 27, 1861, m. (a) ¥amie Webber Feb. 8, 1884; (b) Hattie Humphries Apr. 19, 1919. ( 4) Benjamin LaFayette Chastain, b. April 1863, d. Apr. 15, 1917, m. Odessa Brown Dec. 31, 1896. (5) Alonzo Harwell Chastain, b. April 11, 1866, m. Marrie Bowie Feb. 19, 1893. Issue: a. Robert Chastain, M. D. b. Mabel Chastain. (6) Mary Eliza Capitola Chastain, b. Jan. 21, 1868:­ m. Hugh A. Sims Apr. 25, 1889 and he died Dec. 14, 1914 at LaFayette, Georgia. (7) Fannie Chastain, b. Feb. 16, 1870, d. Mar. 1870. ( 8) Jessie Chastain, b. Feb. 8, 1871, d. Nov. 80, 1902. ( 9) Walter Rainey Chastain, b. June 26, 1874, m. Blanche Pursley Dec. 24, 1894. They have a large family and reside in Atlanta, Ga. (10) Clara Blanche Chastain, b. Nov. 26, 1877, d. Aug. 11, 1881. 7. Mary Chastain, daughter of Rainey Chastain, mar­ ried Seaborn Durham. They resided and died in western Arkansas.

[293] The Chastain Family Tree

8. William Chastain, youngest child of Rainey Chas­ tain, married Naomi Robins in Georgia and moved immediately to Arkansas. William Chastain, Jr., went as a young man to West­ ern Oklahoma or the Panhandle of Texas. He had a number of children, among them two sons, one a pharmacist and the other a physician. LIFE SKETOH OF JAMES GARVIN OHASTA.IN. Prepared by W. T. Lowrey, D.D., LL.D. The subiect of this sketch was a schoolmate and beloved boyhood friend of the· writer. The friendship in boyhood has g-rown with the years. If the sketch seems in any way partial, let the reader remember that the writer has had very intimate relations with him and is sincerely stating the facts possibly tinged with confidence and affection. Back in the latter part of the 17th century, because of religious persecution in France, Peter, John and Stephen Chastain, leavin.g all their property to the despoiler, and to save their lives, fled with their families from that country and reached Virginia in 1699. In those dark days many French people fled to the United States in ·search of the blessings of religious liberty of which they had heard. The three Chastains above mentioned are probably the ancestors of all the Chastains, Chasteens, Chastaignes and Schastains in the United States. . The Chastains settled in Virginia but their des.cendants found their way Southward and one of the number made his home in Mississippi. His name was Ed\'.\rard Jordan Chastain and his wife's name was Susanna. Their home was hard by the little inland village of Rara Avis· in Ita:wamba County, near the Alabail'.la line and forty miles from any railroad. Here they resided, made their honest

(294] The Chastain Family Tree living, reared their children and died. Here on Decem­ ber 18, 1858, their fourth son, James Garvin, was born. He grew to be a healthy, stalwart country boy, plowing, hoeing and doing all kinds of farm work. He attended the elementary schools of the community, which were poor enough at that time, attended the country church near by and partook of the usual activities of country boys in obscure rural districts. far from town and rail­ road. · In the adjoining county of Alcorn, at a little village called Jacinto, two men of strong intellect and superb Christian character opened a school; their names were E.- W. Carmack and William I. Gibson. On September 1, 1873, Garvin Chastain entered this school. The teach­ ers required honest work, stirred the ambitions of the country boys and in every way exerted a progressive, uplifting influence on the students and the people of the surrounding country. More than one "diamond in the rough" was found, polished and brought to light by these fine teachers; more than one country boy with fine pos­ sibilities found out that there was a great big world full of great big opportunities and that these opportunities were within reach of the country boy if he would make the sacrifices and the work necessary for his development. A few ,veeks after the opening of the session in Sep­ tember, 1873, a Methodist protracted meeting was held at Jacinto. There were a number of converts and among them was Garvin Chastain. When he went home Christ­ mas· he united with the Baptist Church in his home com­ munity and on December 21st was baptized in Briar Creek by Eld. J. F. Benson, a godly man of fine native abili­ ty whose influence loomed large in that rural district. Soon after his conversion he began to feel that it was his duty to enter the ministry; so, in four months after he was baptized, he was licensed to preach and fourteen

[295] The Chastain Family Tree months later, on June 17, 1875, he was ordained to the _full work of the gospel ministry. The presbytery con­ sisted of Elders J. F. Benson, Elias Chaffin and• J. S. Stockton, mighty men of God. "There were giants in those days". Our young preacher felt deeply the need of additional training. He had no mon~y and ·so he began to teach country schools. For fifteen months he taught and studied and watched for an opportunity to secure larger educational advantages. "All things come to him who waits,'' provided he works while he waits and seeks the Lord's guidance while he works. The opportunity came to Chastain. On Septem­ ber 27, 1877 he entered the preparatory department of Mississippi College at Clinton. He had no money; thai is, not enough to count in a college course, but he had pluck, patience, industry. Moreover the college ha.d a president with a heart as big as "all of out of doors.'' His name was W. S. Webb, a man who for eighteen years guided this marvelously useful educational institution and made impress.ions never to be forgotten by the sturdy boys who studied under his guidance and felt the touch of his inspiring influence. Garvin Chastain stayed five -years at Mississippi Col­ lege and graduated with the B. A. degree as valedictorian of his class. Fifteen years later he received from the same institution the honorary degree of Doctor of Di­ vinity. Yes, it involved sacrifices, hard work, plain liv­ ing, all sorts of self denial, but he stayed. The staying quality was one of his most conspicuous characteristics. The writer has never known a finer example of what Dr. E. Y. Mullins would call "bull dog hold-on-tuitiveness". He swept floors, made fires, rang bells, chopped wood, milked cows, worked gardens-picked up any kind of honorable job he could find in order to stay in school.

[296] The Chastain Family Tree ·

A part of the time he did his own cooking. Sometimes he would walk for miles to the country school house or church to preach on Su.nday morning. After he had been there three years he remarked one day to the writer, "Lowrey, I think I have done pretty well: I entered here three years ago without a dollar, I have been here three years and I have held my own; I haven't got a dollar yet.'' During the last t,vo years of his college course, however, he began to secure some preaching work which helped him financially; yet the churches were small and did not pay any too much. However, Chastain knew how • to make a little go a long ways and in 1882 he received his diploma and delivered the valedictory address of his class in a broadcloth suit which he had bought with his own earnings. The writer had seen him weari for years, the same gray jeans suit, .always neatly brushed, on Sundays. In spite of his hard work and many sacrifices h_e had the respect of all the boys. In fact, the boys with good sense and proper character greatly admired him. His worth shined forth clearly during his days of privation and struggle. Nobody envied him on his graduation day; his classmates were fine . fellows, all of whom rose to prominence and usefulness, but they felt that the honors of the class had been worthily won by the poorest man in the class· and they rejoiced that success had crowned his efforts. He had the respect of the students, the fac­ ulty and the people of the town. "None knew him but to love him, None named him but to praise." After receiving his A. B. degree from Mississippi Col• lege he went to the State University of Mississippi and spent a year in the study of English under that superb scholar and elegant Christian gentleman, Dr. John L. [297] The Chastain Family Tree

Johnson, a graduate from the University of Virginia, who for many years honored our state as the head of the English department in our University. Chastain also studied metaphysics during this post graduate year. Where did he get the money? Oh, well, he got it; "where there is a will there is a way." During the summer he held meetings and during the session he secured some money by preaching t9 surrounding churches. Whatever sacrifices were necessary to be made, he made them ; re­ gardless of difficulties he got through. Chastain always got through: that was a habit of his. After this year of special work at the University· of Mississippi, he went to the Southern part of the state as a missionary under the direction and support of the State Mission Board. He was located for two years at Colum­ bia, an interior county seat far from the railroad. He preached also to surrounding country churches and mis­ sion stations. During these two years two hundred peo­ ple were baptized in connection with the meetings in which he labored; also the membership of the church at Columbia was doubled. These were years of great use­ fulness in a section of country where such a man as Chas­ tain was needed and appreciated. In October 1885 our heroic brother entered the South­ ern Baptist Theological Seminary where he took the full course and graduated May 31st, 1888. During his stay in the Seminary another conviction had settled itself in his heart. He had once been a state. missionary. His eyes and his heart had often turned to the "heathen in his blindness" who "bows down to wood and stone.'' He had been deeply impressed by the month­ ly missionary days which are observed regularly at the Seminary. He had associated with the young men pre­ paring for foreign mission work and had· increased his knowledge of the dire need of the papal and pagan coun- [2981 The Chastain Family Tree tries of earth. He had come to feel that in these needy fields his life and strength should be spent. At the close of his Seminary course, therefore, he applied to the Foreign Mission Board for an appointment and, afte:i· full examination and careful consideration, he was on June 6, 1888, assigned to work in Mexico. For thirty years he labored among and for those needy people. God only knows and eternity only will reveal the results of his labors and sacrifices in that unhappy land. Among the locations where he lived and worked were Matehuala, Doctor Arroyo, Morelia, Guadalajara ·and Durango. He traveled over the Republic preaching, teaching, visiting homes, holding personal conversations and conferences. He served as .Spanish editor of the Mission Publications for years, wrote many letters for the religious papers back in his native land in order to keep the home church­ es interested, and occasionally came back to the United States for the purpose of visiting churches, associations and conventions in the interest of his work. He over­ came many difficulties, hesitated before no obstacle and shrank not from any sacrifice or danger when the Lord's cause ,vas at stake. In 1913 it became necessary for Dr. Chastain to leave Mexico on account of the Revolution. He spent four years . in his native land doing enlistment work and other kinds 1_9f useful service. He worked in six different states, tak­ .i;ng ·part in thirty local and state campaigns. His knowl­ eqge of mission fields and of the Bible, his brotherly cordiality and his evident consecration gave him a wel­ come everywhere and made these years useful in the ad­ vancement of the cause so dear to his heart. In 1917 he accepted an appointment to do missionary work in Cuba, where he did three years of efficient ser• vice. His fluent use of the Spanish language added to [299] The Chastain Family Tree his other fine qualifications, fitted him especially for work in any Spanish-speaking field. After the close of his foreign mission work, he was superintendent of the Spanish work at Tampa, Florida, for seven years, when he was retired from active mission service. ' Dr. Chastain has completed the thirteen books of the Sunday School Teachers' Normal Course and holds a diploma with the Gold Seal attached. He does not pro­ pose to rust; he keeps up his studies and is continually seeking new means for self-development. Although he is now in his eightieth year, he is in good health, preaches regularly and leads a busy, happy life. He is an in­ defatigable walker, walking several miles daily. Brother Chastain has not been alone in his arduous missionary work. He had a valiant and effective helper in the person of Mrs. Lillian Wright Chastain, formerly of Norfolk, Va. He met this fine Virginia woman soon after his graduation from the Theological Seminary. She had been graduated from Hollins, had been a promi­ nent teacher in her native state and had decided to spend her life as a foreign missionary. She had chosen Mexico as her field. Who doubts, therefore, that their meeting and their union was,of God's own choosing? Their mar­ riage was on November 20, 1888. She was a woman eminently worthy of such a man, and as his ardent friend I would say that he was eminently worthy of her. It was a fitting match and their union has worked for God's glory. Mrs. Chastain passed to her reward on March 28, 1927. These fine missionaries had the privilege of rearing and training two gifted sons and two talented and beautiful daughters. The sons are both graduates from Mississippi College and the daughters are both graduates ~rom Blue Mountain College. J. G. Chastain, Jr., is now ( 1933) completing his A. [300] The Chastain Family Tree

M. at Peabody College, Nashville, Tennessee, and is head­ ed for the degree of Ph. D. He is the superintendent of the Jackson City Schools, Mississippi. He is one of the most popular and useful educators in his state. He was for some years a trustee of Blue Mountain College and is always a faithful worker in his church and Sunday School. He is worthy to bear the name of his honored father. Ensign Francis Judson Chastain, the younger son, after five years of resident study in the Southern Baptist Theological Seminary, now holds from that institution the degrees of Th. M. and Ph.D. During the World War, while he was in training for work in the Navy, he had the goLyon School at Swarthmore, Pennsylvania. The four Chastain children, having been· born and brought up in Mexico, speak Spanish as their mother-tongue. · "The steps of a good man are ordered by the Lord, though he fall he shall not be utterly cast down, for the Lord upholdeth him with his hand.'' "Trust in the Lord and do good, so shalt thou dwell in the land and verily thou shalt be fed." "By faith Abraham when he was called-obeyed; and he went out not knowing whither he went.'' "Commit thy way unto the Lord and He shall direct thy paths; trust also in Him and He shall bring it to pass." "For he was a good man and full of the Holy Ghost.'' NAMES, DATES AND PLAOES. Peter Chastain was called "Peter ·the Emigrant" to avoid confusion with the many other Peter Chastains. The early Chastains were fond of family names and handed them down from generation to generation. Old . Peter's father and grandfather were both named "Rene". Peter had a son "Rene'' and also a grandson by that name, and the name has been passed down all along the line. The feminine of this name is "Irene", which is com­ mon among women. Peter the Emigrant, with his. wife and six children., came over in 1699. Three other children were born to them in Manakintowne, Va. Two of his sons were John and Rene; John had a son named John, and Rene had a son named Rene. Both of these boys became Baptist preachers. They were first cousins, lived close together and were evidently intimate with each other. Up·!to this time all the Chastains had been Episcopalians.· Old Peter was a vestryman in the Manakin Church. .-iAll !o[ [302] The Chastain Family Tree his children and grandchildren were Episcopalians, but his grandsons, .John and Rene, in their young ·manhood came under the influence of Rev. Christopher Clarke, a Huguenot and a Baptist preacher, and were converted to the Baptist faith. These two men both became famous in history as Baptist preachers, Rene in Buckingham County, Va., and John in South Carolina. John, because of his eloquence and musical voice, was known as the "Ten Shilling Bell". One of Rev. John Chastain's sons, Edward by name, because. of his prominence and numerous progeny, was called "Edward Chastain the Patriarch,'' to distinguish him from the many other Edward Chastains. He reared a large family, and of his sons, three or four were Bap· tist preachers. At that time in North Georgia the Chas• tains were proverbially Baptists in religion and Demo­ crats in politics. GRAVES. ·Peter Chastain the Emigrant and his wife were buried on his farm near Manakintowne, Va. His grandson Rev. Rene Chastain sleeps in the cemetery of the New Canton Baptist Church in Buckingham County, Va. Rene's cous­ in, Rev. John Chastain, the "Ten Shilling Bell," and his wife ( Mary O'Brian) were buried near his mill some t9ur miles west of Greenville, S. C. Rev. John's son, ~d'Yard the Patriarch, and his wife, Hannah Brown, were .buried on his place some three to five miles from .. I' . ' . . Blµ~ Ridge,. North Georgia . . ,~one of the graves thus far mentioned were marked I• •. and, as a result, cannot be accurately identified. We '•· must remember that in those pioneer days it was not cus- tomary to mark graves. In the cemetery at Lafayette, Georgia, sleep three loved ones in a row: the author's grandmother, Mary Nichol- [303] The Chastain Family Tree son Chastain, her daughter, Mrs. Emily Chastain Sitton, and his step-grandmother. My grandfather Rainey Chas­ tain, my father, his sister, Mrs. Elizabeth Chastain Chaf­ fin, and my baby brother, Alcander, are buried on my father's place in Itawamba County, Miss., within a half­ mile of the point where the counties Marion and Frank­ lin in Alabama, corner on the State line. The author's brothers, Dr. Ellac Chastain and Locke Chastain, sleep in AberdeP.n, Miss. ; his sister Cleo and her husband, George W. Reynolds, in Corinth, Miss.; his sister J osephi\e and her husband, J. R. Reynolds, Sr., in Pittsburgh, Texas; his brother Jeff D. and his wife in Chickasha, Oklahoma, and his mother and brother Victor in Oklahoma City, Okla. THE LARGE OHA.STAIN FAMILY. We have already seen that, more than 200 years ago, the Chastains came to America. Owing to the unstable conditions of society in a new country, it is not strange that during the lapse of this long period the Chastains should have extended themselves all over the nation, even to its remotest bounds, which in reality they have done. Variation in Name. It is not strange to find variation in spelling the name. That is easily explained and in different ways. The author is satisfied that we are all members of one large family and have the same French Huguenot origin, though in some cases it is a little difficult to link our­ selves back to Manakintowne, due to the fact that the family records have been lost in moving, or destroyed by fire. A Oommon French Huguenot Origin. During the last three years the author has carried on [304] The Chastain Family Tree an extensive correspondence with the widely dispersed Chastain family, scattered from New York to California~ He has been much interested to note ·that nearly all speak of their French origin and as having descended from old Peter of Manaki:Q.towne. Some of them with extant rec­ ords easily trace their line back to the original colony (1698-1700) in Manakintowne, Va. Others are confident,· but have some difficulty because- of a missing link. SOA.TTERED O.HASTAIN FAMILIES. A. Susanna, daughter of Peter Chastain the Emigrant, married Abraham Sublett. Their descendant, Anna Maria Sublett (1808-1836), married William Cotton. Their daughter Susan Cotton married Railey Darnell. Their son was Dr. Matthew Cotton Darnell, now of Frankfort, Ky. So Dr. M. C. Darnell was a lineal de .. scendant of Peter Chastain the Emigrant. B. Christian Chastain, born in Alsace-Lorraine about 1830, went to Hesse, Germany. His son Peter came (1850 ?) to Roulette, northwest Pennsylvania. His son Peter, born in 1851 at Roulette, is now 82 years old. And his son, Rev. Louis P. Chastain is now ( 1933) pastor of the Methodist Episcopal Church at Pikeville, Md. C. Maxwell Denton Chastain m. Martha --. (1) Issue: John, Peter, Ned, Jahue and Littleton Meax; Mary, Sally and Leatha. (2) Littleton Meax Chastain, b. Jan. 6, 1827, d. May 10, 1903, m. Dec. 20, 1849 to Aley Alex­ ander, b. Aug. 16, 1833, d. Jan. 11, 1916. Issue: James A., William L., Perry L., Max­ well Denton II, Evaline Milinda, Mary Catherine and Letha Ann. (3) Maxwell Denton Chastain, II, b. Oct. 25, 1854, d. Mar. 10, 1929 at Ballinger, Texas, m. Jan. 20, 1875 at San Saba, (305] The Chastain Family Tree

Tex., Josephine Bruster, b. M3:y 27, 1859, d. Nov. 21, 1928. Issue : James Littleton, Woodie Well• ington, Merit Grady, Fenton Wain· · wright, Ludia Letha, Maxwell Telightia and Allie Ola. (4) Allie Ola Chastain, b. Mar. 3, 1881, m. Jan. 25, 1899 to Walter Scott Robertson, of Ballinger, Texas. Present Address: 5227 Goodwin Ave., Dallas, Texas. Issue : Ellen Adelle Robertson, b. Oct. 1, 1899, m. March 2, 1920 to William Louis McGinley, Wichita Falls, Tex. Present Address : 5227 Goodwin Ave., Dallas, Texas. D. Joseph D. Chastain, b. 1832 in Blairsville, Ga. Issue: Julius C. Chastain, b. Oct. 7, 1867, in Blairs­ ville, Ga. Issue : Dewey R. Chastain, b. in Billings, Mo. Now resides at Aurora Hills, Va. E. Rosine Ohastaiu, b. 1750 perhaps in Virginia, m. James McKinney ( 1771 ? ) in Charleston, S. C. Issue: Abraham McKinney, b. 1775 or '76 in N. C., m. 1796 Eleanor Prather. Issue : Euphemia, b. Mar. 26, 1811 in Christian Co., Mo., m. 1832, Walker Austin in Mo. Issue: Sallie Austin, m. Jan. 16, 1837, Ma­ con Co., Mo., m. A. J. Rose Jan. 15, 1854. Issue : Louzelle Rose, m. R. C. Barclay Address : 904 S. 5th St., Temple, Texas. F. M. T. Chastain,, b. 1852, d. 1924. Issue: Thomas Chastain, b. 1885 McMinnville, Tenn. He is Superintendent of the County Board of High• way Commissioners of Warren County, Tenn. He [306] The Chastain Family Tree

reared a large family, one son being John T. Cha~­ tain, of McMinnville, Tenn. G. Jeremiah Ohastain, m. Louisiana Williams, both born in S. _C. and moved to Dalonaga, Ga. They reared a large family, three grandsons being: (1) J. W. Chastain, Toccoa, Ga. (2) W. M. Chastain, Ibapah, Utah. (3) Junius Chastain, d. at Merced, California, Nov. 27, 1927. H. Edward Chastain, m. Sarah -- Their son, Martin S. Chastain, m. Naucy·-­ Grandson Louis Martin Chastain, b. 1861, Towns Co., Ga. He resides (1933) at Colbert, Ga., and has a prominent son, F. D. Chastain, at Marion, Ark. I. Grover Cleveland Chastain, from North Georgia, now a representative business man in Knoxville, Tenn. J. The Chasta:lgner family who came to Charleston, ~­ C. (1685), belonged to the nobility of France. Roche Chastaigner, of the ancestral chateau, which was situated five miles out from La Rochelle, had six sons. Only two, Henry Augustus and Alexander Thesee, emigrated to Charleston, S. C. (1685). These two gentlemen were men of large caliber and immediately took conspicuous posi­ tions in politics and in State affairs. Henry AugustuR appears on the Governor's Council and Alexander (1693) was a member of the Assembly. These two brothers never changed the French spelling of their family name, as did their kinsmen in Virginia, and as neither one left a son to propagate the name, "Chastaigner" became extinct except as found in books. We are safe in saying that nearly or quite all the Ohas­ tains in the United States hailed from Manakintowne, Va., and belonged to one and the same family, even if there is a slight variation in the spelling: Chastine, Chas­ teen, Chastang, etc. [307] The Chastain Family Tree

K. Rev. 0. Jack Chastain, b. in Texas, m. May 1, 1923 at Muskogee, Okla., to Bess Belchamber. They have two children. Rev. 0. J. C_hastain holds the degrees of Th. M. and Ph. D. from the Southern Baptist Theological Sem• inary and is pastor of the First Baptist Church in Waggoner, Okla. (1933). The names of their children are Bessie Louise and 0. J., Jr. L. Tibbetts Chastain and Ben Hur Chastain, both of Oklahoma, are men of promise in their state. We are proud of them. M. The many Chastains in and around Thomasville, southern Georgia, came from northern Georgia, which means that they belong to our line. By referring to telephone books and city registers, it is easy to see that the Chastains, Lochridges and Stock­ tons are extensively scattered all over the United States.

(308] The LOCHRIDGE FAMILY TREE

General J). /). Loohridgc.

LIFE SKETOH OF GENERAL P. D. LOCHRIDGE

Born near Bexar, Alabama, December 2, 1863. Father's name: John Lochridge. Mother's maiden name: Perme­ lia Stout. Married Carlotta Rawolle, February 20, 1889. She was born at Fort Omaha, Nebraska, August 11, 1871. ·They have one son, Rawolle Lochridge, born at Fort Bowie, Arizona, February 25, 1894. Attended schools at Montezuma, Tennessee, and Rara Avis, Mississippi. Was a student at Mississippi College, 1880-1883. Graduated at the U. S. Military Academy. 1887, and at the U. S. Infantry and Cavalry School, 1893. Entered military service from the state of Mississippi. Served throughout the West, on the Mexican Border, in Cuba, Porto Rico, Philippine Islands and France. Was a member of the General Staff of the Army over . eight years. Was Chief of Staff of the American Section of the Supreme War Council throughout its existence. Served in all grades of a Cavalry regiment from Second Lieutenant to Colonel inclusive. Was Brigadier General of the National Army, 1917 to 1919. Retired from active military service, 1919, for disability in line of duty. Was Paymaster of the Cuban Census and in charge of various engineering enterprises in Cuba, 1899-1900. Was the Treasurer and a Director of Marx & Rawolle (New York City and Montreal) and organized Calcutta Traders, Limited, at Calcutta, and Shellac Factories at Purulia and at Mirzapur, India, 1920-1926. Retired from busi­ ness, 1926. Received the following medals and decorations: Spanish-American War, ·Cuban Occupation, Porto Rican Occupation, Victory Medal, Distinguished Service Medal [311] The Lochridge Family Tree of the United States, Italian War Cross-, Commander of the French Legion o~ Honor, Companion of the British Military Order of the Bath, Commander of the Order of the Crown of Italy. NOTE :-The Author has had the pleasure of seeing and handling the above wonderful collection of A wards.

[212] CHAPTER.XV The Lochridge Family Tree Antecedents of the Lochridge Family. Whence came the Lochridges and who were they? They ·are of purely Irish extraction and the· history of their clan reaches far back into the dim mists of the early cen­ turies. In the study of heraldry, legend and tradition are not only of little value, but may be misleading and do harm. T.here are, however, a few sources. of history that are reliable and very valuable, for example, in­ scriptions with names and dates on tombstones and in family Bibles, court-house records of the entering, pur­ chase and .sale of lands, land deeds and titles, war. rec­ ords, etc. For political, religious, personal and other reasons, we find the Lochridges spelling their name in many different ways, as follows: Leary, Learige and O'Learidge, also O'Loughridge, Loughridge, Laoghaire, and finally Laugh­ ridge, Lothridge, Lockridge and Lochridge. But it is the same family and the same blood. To Anglicize their names many foreigners translate them, change the spell- . ing or change the name entirely. This was nearly al­ ways the case with the French passing over to the English. The author's mother was a Lochridg.e, a first cousin of General P. D. Lochridge, a World War veteran now residing in Washington City, but retired from active • service. In April 1932 I spent two weeks in his happy Christian home and, as we had been fellow-students at Mississippi College fifty years ago, but had not met once The Lochridge Family Tree

in a half century, we talked about friends and incidents new and old, to our hearts' -delight. Of course we found · time to talk about our Lochridge ancestry and family history. The General and his cultured, queenly wife and their son Rawolle made me very happy; they conferred a great favor on me by furnishing me with a copy of an important letter they had received from Belfast, Ireland, giving most valuable information about the antiquity and early history of the Lochridge family. The superior make-up of that letter goes to show that the writer was a woman of strong mind, broad culture and deep- piety, I am proud to be kin to such a woman. I insert here her letter and some others which throw light on the subject before us. IMPORTANT LETTERS Breezemount, Myrtlefield -Park, Belfast, Ireland. 15-7-'19. Dear Brigadier Gen. Lochridge : I have just now received a letter from my son Jack Loughridge, now in Co. Wicklow, telling me of your kind visit to "Frankfort,'' and how exceedingly disappointed he was to miss seeing you. We are sorry indeed you didn't know to call on us when in Belfast. We would have been greatly delighted to welcome you. We are now very old folks-I am 72 and my husband is almost 80. His health is remarkably good for his age, but his mem­ ory is failing rapidly. · As Jack tells me you are greatly interested in the family history, I am very pleased to furnish you with all the details known to ourselves . • The Loughridge Clan is of purely Irish descent, and goes back into the dim mists of the olden time, to the days of an old Irish King called Laoghaire before Chris-

[314] The· Lochridge Family Tree tianity was introd-nced into Ireland. The pronunciation of Laoghai~e being much too difficult for the English, they called the King's own clan the Learys, or Leariges, and the Chief the O'Learige. Our branch goes back to a certain Capt. O'Learige who fought in the famous battle of the Boyne, July 10, 1690. ( On which side history sayeth not.) His family estates were situated at a place called "Craigs," a hilly district lying between the towns of Ballymoney and Ballymena Co. Antrim. At that -troubled and unsettled time of party strife and religious intolerance, it is a well known fact that many prudent people for purposes of safety or policy ( or both )-anglicized the spelling of their names, and so O'Learidge became O'Loughridge which gave the family a tone of solid Scotch respectability, befitting the owner of an estate which had been escheated to the Crown from the rebel Chieftains, Lyrone and Lyrcounell, whose lands were portioned out to the English and Scotch settlers. At any rate Captain O'Loughridge kept his hold on his lands. Dr. Hill, the famous Ulster Historian, whose works are now Classics, and who wrote the "Plantation _of Ulster'' and the "History of the Irish Presbyterian Church," mentions having met a man named O'Loughridge on the banks of the River Bann. He also writes of a Clergyman named William Loughridge who was a cousin of my hus­ band and who emigrated to America with his wife and daughter. liy husband's name is Campbell Millar Lough­ ridge-he is an only son. His father, Samuel L., had five brothers, the fifth ,vas (we presume) the father of the Rev. Wm. and of Dr. Mark L. of Ballymena (now deceased). Samuel L. lived at a place called Connor near Ballymena ( about 30 miles from Belfast) and a great center of the linen industry. He was the owner of a farm and a Bleach Green, and also manager of another

[315] The Lochridge Family Tree

Green for a relative of Mr. C. Millar, after whom my husband was named. When my husband's education was completed, he re­ ceived the appointment of Head Master of the Hon~ Irish Society's great Schools at Coleraine Co. Derry (my na­ tive town). These Schools were endowed in perpetuity by Royal Charter in the reign of James the First of Eng­ land and Sixth of Scotland. He held this position for forty years, and during this time the numbers more than trebled, and the teaching staff was increased from 5 to 33. Over 500 of the men he educated responded nobly to the call of King and Country during the terrible war, and many of the dear brave lads made the supreme sacri­ fice. The memory of their ~eroism will never die through all our future generations. My husband retired on pension 15 years ago. He is a great reader and between his books and his gardens en­ joys the evening of life free from care. At his retire­ ment we left our fine official residence Beresford House and rented for 8 years a gentleman's residence called Mount Sandal. It was a picturesque spot overlooking the Bann (Bhan-means white Qr silvery) near the falls called "The Salmon Leap''. Across the river we had a fine view of the wooded slopes of the Castle-roe demesne, so called from the ruins of an old fort or castle of Owen Roe Oneill (Red Owen), another rebel chief whose lands went to the Crown. King James, before deciding to colonize Ulster with English and Scotch settlers (1610), sent out a commis­ sion to report on the country-they reported it to be wild, desolate and uncultivated, peopled by dangerous and wily foes. He sent out a second commission who reported it a land flowing with milk and honey-of great fertility and rivers abounding with fish. Being greatly puzzled by these conflicting reports, he (316] The 'Lochridge Family Tree

privately chose three honourable, trustworthy gentlemen on whose integrity he could implicitly rely, and their re­ port decided him to plant Ulster with a loyal colony who would introduce Arts, Crafts, Industries and Agri­ culture for the benefit of the Natives ( and incidentally for their own) . One of the three men chosen by King James was a John Rowley from Cheshire, who afterwards selected and received a Royal Grant of the Castle-roe lands, and from him my mother's people are descended. They settled at Castleroe in 1611. My Grandmother Jane Rowley mar­ ried a French emigrant, one William De Freyne Polk. My mother Marie Polk died two years after her marriage with my father E. E. Anderson of Coleraine. Wm. De Freyne Polk my grandfather settled in the. valley of the Roe at Limavady near the City of Derry, but his two uncles and his two brothers went to America to join relatives there who had risen to wealth and emi­ nence. J. Knox Polk, one of this family, was President of the United States about 1847. I notice there are many Polk Streets in your large cities. President Wilson's late Secretary, Mr. Polk, now Under Secretary of State, is very probably one of this family. I have often thought of asking Mrs. Wilson about him. Mrs. Wilson's first husband was a Mr. Gault, born, I think, in America, but his people, the Gaults, were and are an old Coleraine family and neighbors with whom we were very intimate. About seven years ago ( 1912) we left Mount Sandal and came to reside in Belfast and built a Villa in a very healthful suburb. We wished to be near our children and we also enjoy the intellectual life of a great city. When we came here our dear youngest son Willie wru; an officer in the Head Line of the Merchant Marine Service, and his boat the "Rathlin Head" sailed to and from Belfast. 1\ily second son Herbert lived here and our

[317] The Lochridge Family Tree third son Dr. Jim of Amble Northumberland found it much easier to visit here than when we lived in the ex­ treme North. Helen our daughter wished to study art and modelling and we are only three hours distant from our. dear ones in Dublin. I ~m greatly attached to my son's wife, she has many sterling qualities, and I sup­ pose she told you that Willie's ship went down in a Cyclone off the coast. of Alabama. He and his young wife had their passages taken in the Mouretania. His wife, a New Orleans lady, was to stay with us and Willie was to get a Commission in the Army. His loss has been a crushing grief; he was a kind, loving, talented boy and would have gone far had he been spared. We had hoped all our sons would have chosen professions, but each had his own individuality and chose his own line, so we did not attempt to fit square pegs into round holes. Our third son, Capt. Jim R. A. M. C., is only now beginning to regain his old strength and energy after his captivity at Kamstigall, East Prussia. He is at present on a visit to our married daughter, Mrs. C. E. Taylor Bank House, Buncrana Co. Dougal, and hopes soon to be fit to re­ sume his practise. . It may interest you to know that just before we left Mount Sandal we had a visit from a Matthew Loughridge, an electrician from the United States, who was paying flying visits to the entire Loughridge Clan. In the next Park to this one a young Clergyman resides, Rev. James Haire, M. A. B. D., who tells us his mother was a Miss Loughridge and a connection of my husband. He has just had the honour bestowed on him of the Theological Chair at the Assembly's College. He might be able to furnish you with some additional information. His ad­ dress is Rev. Professor Haire, M. A. B. D., Maryville Park, Lisburn Road, Belfast. The only other Loughridge in Belfast is Dr. J. C.

(318] The Lochridge Family Tree

Loughridge, Whitewell, Belfast. Although he lives only about an hour's distance on the trains, we have never yet fulfilled our intention of calling on him. It is difficult to induce my husband to visit any friends as he is almost . totally deaf. Now I must conclude this "pamphlet", lest it become a "booklet". Won't you write us fully all -about yourself and family:? I can assure you it would be of immense interest· to .us all. If you wish to express any views, regarding public happenings or send any news of events or any sugges­ tions which you think may. or might be useful, I hav~ many editorial friends who "rould be very pleased. to

publish them. •a • I wonder shall we live to see you •in Ireland again.! Now at eventide Daddy and I wait happily for the morn­ ing of immortal youth, which cannot now be far off. Goodness and mercy have followed us all the days of our lives and we shall live in the House of the Lord forever. Hoping this may reach you safely before you move on, I remain, dear friend, Sincerely and affectionately yours,

(Signed) Margaret Loughridge.

Belfast, N. Ireland. 1 College Park, August 25, 1932. Dr. J. G. Chastain, Shaw, Miss. My dear Kinsman: , Will you please pardon me for being so long in reply­ ing to your interesting letter. Your letter arrived an hour or two before I left home. I was crossing to Oxford

[319] The Lochridge Family Tree that evening and somehow mislaid your letter. I had to send back for it and am sorry you have had to wait so long for an answer. After Oxford I went on to London and am now staying in Clacton-on-Sea in Essex in Eng­ land. It is a great pleasure to hear from you and to know that you are still hale and hearty. The Loughridge clan in much further flung than one realizes. There are still two families in Cullybackey, Co. Antrim, Northern Ire­ land. That is the family to which I belong myself. The head of one of these families, James Loughridge, my uncle, is 90 years of .age. I went to see him shortly be­ fore I left home. He has three sons. One is at home with him and one is in business. in. Belfast. He is man-. ager of a well-known firm of timber and cement. The third son is a doctor and practises in Belfast. The other family occupies a neighboring farm. The head of the house is a nephew of the older James Lough­ ridge and is a young man in middle life. He has an elder brother in business in Belfast and this brother has .a son who is a very promising young surgeon and another son is a medical student who gives promise of a brilliant career. There is a third brother in New York, Matthew H. Loughridge. Have you ever heard of him? His ad­ dress_ is Bogola, New Jersey. He is at present president of the Scotch-Irish Society in New· York and he would be delighted to hear from you. There are four doctors of medicine in Northern Ireland of the name Loughridge. I must ask my cousin, James Loughridge, whom I have already mentioned, whose son is the young surgeon, to write you, as he has specialized in the "Loughridge'' clan and knows a history of the clan possibly better than I do or than any other person. My own work lies iu the Presbyterian College, of which I am the professor of Systematic Theology and Apologet-

[320] The Lochridge Fa111ily Tree ics. I am also a recogni~ed teacher in the University, as well as Dean of Residence in the University. All the Loughridges in Northern Ireland, as far as I know, are Presbyterians. I have met from time to time a number of them, though the name is not common. Most of them are found in the northern part of .Co . .Antrim, although I have not given much time to the family history, but I think it likely that the name had its origin in one of the Northern English counties-possibly Cumberland, the people of the Lough-ridge. My great grandfather, Will­ iam Loughridge, came from a mor~ northern part of County Antrim to Cullybackey, which is almost in mid­ Antrim. He came as an apprentice blacksmith and to this day there is the "Smith's Shop" in Cullybackey. One of his sons, also William Loughridge, became a Presby­ terian minister and was settled in a county pari~h in County Antrim Dunrod. He was ordained there in 1829, October 6, and remained there until 1837 when he -re­ moved to Philadelphia an.d became .minister, I think, of the Second Presbyterian Church there. I am quite sure that the records of Philadelphian Presbyterians contain an account of his ministry. I think he died about 1844. One of his grandsons, a William Crawford, is Presby­ terian minister in Elmira, and you could probably get in touch with him. A sister of his is professor of French in a University in California, I am not quite certain of which university. I am very interested in what you write me about your own \work among Spanish-speaking Roman Catholics. I am very sorry that you are not near me that w.e might talk over your work and .discuss many problems in which we are both interested. I hope it may be possible for us both to meet. Perhaps I may get an opportunity of visit­ ing the United States again. I was there for a short time 10 years ago. I am deeply interested in all foreign mis-

[321] The Lochridge Family Tree sion problems and act ·as joint Convener of our Irish Presbyterian Foreign Missions; Ten years ago ~y wife and I visited China and Japan and attended the Shanghai National Conference. · -· Yon must pardon the note paper as I am still away from home and all my stamp paper is in Belfast. As soon as I get back I shall ask my cousin, James Lough· ridge, to write you and give you a number of facts about the Loughridge clan. I am grateful to you for so kindly writing me. With every kindest wis~ and feeling, I am, Yours sincerely, James Haire.

52 Elmwood Avenue, Belfast, Ireland. Dear Dr. Chastain : Professor Haire, my cousin, has handed me your letter to him of the second of July, as I think I am perhaps better qualified to write on the subject of your inquiry than he. is. It is a pity General Loughridge didn't look me up­ my name was in the local directory-as I would have been so pleased to meet him and to talk to him about the Loughridge lineage. My brother· Matthew, with whom you have been in touch in New York, has been much in­ terested in the family names and has, I believe, quite a lot of material as to their location in the States. Charles Loughridge, of Denver, Colorado, some years ago gathered quite a lot of data with a view to publication, but he died, as I understand, without having accomplished his pur­ pose. My brother might be able to put you in touch with. his representatives. I am glad Mrs. Loughridge of Breezemount helped you, as she possibly has a knowledge

[322] The Lochridge Family Tree of facts not available to me. You will learn with regret that she died some time ago and was attended in her illness by my son, Dr. James L. Loughridge. In a letter I had from William Gwin, 130 Seminary Avenue, Aurora, Illinois,' a few months ago, he referred to a volume now· out of print, "Scotch-Irish Pioneers", which contains the names of' James and Robert, spelled in _one place Lochridge and in another· as Lorchridge. Robert came to America from Aghadonecy Co. Derry in 1705. He may be an ancestor of the General's. I am delighted you are t~king up this little bit of_ his­ tor~cal research· and I shall gladly help you all I can, but as my notes and references, both printed and in manu­ script, are scattered here and there through my papers, I think it better to write this as a -preliminary. Perhaps meantime you will give me an outline of what you have done so that when I do write again I shall not be over­ lapping you. I have but little leisure from an active business life, but I managed a year ago to publish a little book on the County School where I was brought up and the history of its principal teachers, going back 100 years. It had a good reception. I have also, by investigation, here in Scotland, traced my descent back for about 330 years. ( Through my great grandmother, an interesting story.) ~ev. Dr. Haire, like you, is much interested in _the history of his mother's people.· I sent you a Belfast paper a few days ago and hope it reached you safely. I am delighted to have your letter and hope your ef· forts may be crowned with success. Yours faithfully, James Loughridge.

[323] The Lochridge· Family Tree

52 Elmwood Avenue, Belfast, Ireland. D~cember 12, 1932. Dear Dr. Chastain: I have your kind letter of the 4th of November and- also one from my brother in New York, with copies of lists of the Loughridge lineage, so far, I expect, as he has been able to obtain the information. I presume he has sent copies to you also. I have been very busy of late in my leisure time, so have not been able to study these lists. However, I am keeping them before me and will write· you later on it if I can supply any missing. links~ I think it is quite an achievement to trace your family name back for 900 years. Very few people can do that, although I have a little newspaper· article in the press at present referring to an old Irish family who traced their pedigree several hundred years· further back tha.n that. I will be looking forward eagerly for the appearance of your little history; meanwhile I am sending you a copy of a little production of mine. The name Stockton is not unfamiliar to me, but I don't know any one of that name personally. Loughridge is an English place-nanie. ( The people of the "lough" or "low" ridge.) Tradition says they first came to Ireland with King James to the siege of Derry in 1688. In the north of England is a place called Lochrigg and~ cnrious to state, that is the pronunciation of the name in the country by the country people. But I hope to go. more fully i_nto. these matters later on. I hope you are keeping well. With apologies for this hurried note, I am, Yours faithfully, James Loughridge..

[324] The Lochridge· Family Tree

Franklin Btreet Pre8byterian Church. Elmira, New York. Rev. J. H. _Crawford, Minister. 617 Reynolds Street. September 14, 1932. Dr. J. G. Chastain, Shaw, Mississippi. ·Dear Dr. Chastain : Yottr favor of the 10th inst. received. In reply would say that the Rev. William Loughridge of. Philadelphia was my maternal grandfather, my mother being his youngest child~ I note- what Prof. Haire wi:ites ~n respect to my grand­ father and I am not sure of the dates given. Rev. Will­ iam Loughridge was the Minister of the Fourth Presby­ terian Church of Philadelphia, and not the Second Church. My impression is he was installed Pastor there in 1839 and served until the time of his death about 1847. Your safest course in this matter would be to write to the Bev. Wm. P. Finney, D. _D., Secretary of the Presby­ terian Historical Society, Witherspoon Building, Phila­ delphia, Pa., and he could give you the correct data. When the Fourth Church of Philadelphia celebrated its one hundredth anniversary several years ago, Dr. Will­ iard Rice prepared a monograph of my grandfather which was published in "The Presbyterian'' of Philadelphia. I cannot find a copy among my files, but doubtless the Historical Society has a copy. At his death my grandfather left his widow, Mary, one son who never married and four dau,ghters. Of these the oldest daughter, Anna- (I think was the name) never ca~e to this country. She married Q

. two daughters. I know nothing of them now. The second daughter, Markina, married a William Tyson of Phila­ delphia, and died without issue; the third daughter, Augusta, never married. My mother, -Rubie, the fourth daughter, married Josiah Cra,vford and they had six children. William and Roberta dying young, I am the oldest of my family, born August 1, 1870. I have three sisters all living: Markina, wife of 0. C. Alling, 12 Wesley Road, Ocean City, New Jersey; Dr. Mary Sinclair Craw­ ford, dea.n of women, University of Southern California, Los Angeles, Cal., and Rubie, wife of Robert MacMillan, 1822 Wynnewood Road, Philadelphia, Pa. None. of us have any children. It occurs to me that Mr. Matthew Loughridge of ~ogota, New Jersey, might be of some help to you. I am sorry that I cannot give you more definite infor'" mation, but know the above-mentioned s.ociety can help you. With assurance of my high regards, believe me to remain, Very sincerely yours, Josiah, H. Crawford.

M. H. Loughridge Patent Causes New York October 27, 1932. Dr. J. G. Chastain, Sr., Shaw, Mississippi. My dear Kinsman : · I duly received your letter of October 3, but I delayed writing you until I could prepare some data on the sub­ ject of mutual interest, copies of which I enclose he~e- [326] The Lochridge Family Tree with. My time -for work of this kind is rather limited, although I have ambitions to pursue the matter in the Publi_c Library this winter. There are two rather pe:11tinent questions, answers to which would be of unusual interest : (a) When and how did the Loughridges come to the North.of Ireland? (b) What connections can be established between the Ameri­ can families and the Irish ancestry?

The name appear·s to me to be English in origin, aR the name Lough is a common place name in the North of England. The Scotch spelling of Loch is not preva­ lent. Did they ·come with Cromwell's invasion, or did they precede that event? The American Irish Histor­ ical Society of N. Y. occasionally published early sailing lists from Irish ports in the North to America, which they send to me. None of these are earlier than 1780-90 .. Our friend in Denver died about three years ago. I am sending you by registered mail the only copy I have of data prepared by him. This was lost once in the mail, I trust that it is duly received and of course you can make copies of it if you so desire. (I have some correc­ tions to make to the MSS. I will mail it next week.) All the Loughridges that I know are medium in height, or under medium, and brunette in complexion. · My grandfather, James, was red. William L. of Catasawua, is a larg·e man, about 6 ft. I was glad to learn of General P. D. Lochridge. Some­ time when I am in Washington and have the time, I will look him up. I trust you will find the enclosures interesting and that they may help towards your object. I would be delighted to meet you in person, but I have no immediate prospect of visiting Mississippi.

[327] The Lochridge_ Family Tree

With kindest personal regards, I remain, Very sincerely yours, M. H. Loughridge. P. S. I sent you the Ulster Year Book for 1932.

LOUGHRIDGES IN IRELAND. This noted family is early mentioned in the history of England, James and Robert being two very common family names. Some of them emigrated directly to Ire• land, others came via Scotland and they were generally called "Scotch-Irish." They settled in Northern Ireland, Ulster Province, Antrim County. With the passing of the centuries the family came to be very numerous, and because they were superior in character and progressive in .spirit, they became leaders in Church and State. i.n education and commerce.

LOUGHRIDGES IN A.MERICA. "Westward the star of empire takes its flight." After the discovery of America, with the passing years various influences cooperated to stimulate European emigration to the New World. The suffering people fled from reli­ gious persecution and political oppression, they escaped military service and improved their financial situation. ..Among these ne,vcomers the Loughridges and Lochridges had a representation. Their name was outstanding and, so f~ as is known, it always harked back to Ulster or to the North of England. Today they are widely extend­ ed in the United States and their number is legion. The records show that a James Loughridge settled in Virginia about 1650 A. D. His descendants appear to have contributed officers to the various wars of the na­ tion. A Col .. John Lochridge served in the Revolutionary

[328] The Lochridge Family Tree

War, and General P. D. Lochridge in the World War,. he being a member of the war council at Versailles. His name appears on the bronze plaque on the wall. A publication called "Scottish Irish Pioneers'' sayR Robert Lochridge ( this being the S·cotch spelling) came from Ireland to America in 1705. From another source we learn that another Robert Loughridge went from Antrim, via Canada, to Upper New York State· in 1830 ( ?) . His numerous descendants hold annually a family reunion at Corning, N. Y. Rev. William Loughridge, brother of Robert, married Miss Sinclair, came across about 1832 and served as minister of the Fourth Presbyterian Church of Philadel­ phia from that time until his death (1846). His grand­ son, Rev. Josiah Crawford, is pastor of a Presbyterian church in Elmira, N. Y., and his granddaughter, Miss Mary Clair Crawford, Ph.D., is Dean of Women, Univer­ sity of Southern California. The late Hon. John M'Kee, at one time Prohibition candidate for governor of Ne,v York, ,vas son-in-law of Connolly Loughridge. The late Charles Loughridge, Denver, Colo., a widely informed genealogist and historian, is authority for the· statement that the elect lady, Mrs. Dorothea Payne Todd, who married President James Madison and was for many years a conspicuous character in Washington society, was either of Loughridge extraction or was, by marriage,­ closely connected with the Loughridge family. John Loughridge married Rebecca M'Crea, whose neph­ ew,- Hon. Samuel M'Crea,. was president of the Penn. R. R. • Margaret Loughridge married Judge J. Stuart, and their daughter Cecillia- was the wife of Senator John Sherman of Ohio, author of the Sherman Anti-Trust Law. Matthew H. Loughridge came from Ireland to America in 1905'. He is a prominent business· man and lawyer in The Lochridge Family Tree

New York City, and is President of the Ulster Irish So­ ciety of that city. He is a grand nephew of the Rev. William Loughridge referred to above. Elbert E. Lochridge, Chief Engineer, Springfield, Mass., gives the following interesting note about his ancestry: (3) John Lochridge, of Scotch ancestry, was in infancy brought by his parents from Ireland to this country, about the time of the close of the Revolutionary War. (2) His son, John Lochridge, was born in Kentucky in 1805, was a blacksmith and owned slaves. Issue: Isaac Newton Lochridge, b. 1825 in Ky., d. 1902 Colesburgh, Iowa, m. Martha Goldstone Emer­ son. Eldest son George Cavanaugh Lochridge, b. 1845 Hopkinsville, Ky., d. Apr. 19, 1903. Issue: (1) Elbert E. (2) Harvey H., Long Beach, Calif. ( 3) Grace ( Mrs. Belmont B. Jag­ gard), Oakland, Calif. ( 4) Edna, Clare­ mont, Calif. Difficulty in Tracing Ancestry. On the part of people generally there is an inexcusable neglect and indifference about keeping family records. The names_ of the different members of the family, with dates of births, marriages and deaths, should be plainly written down in the Bible and carefully preserved. This is a debt which we owe to our ancestors, as well as to the present and future generations. Such records, besides being a happy satisfaction, in certain crises prove to be of immense value. Our family pride should prompt us to attend to this matt~r religiously, and do so without delay.. For lack of such family reco~ds, I am unable to ~race [830] J.llattheiv H. Loughridge.

·The Lochridge Family Tree

my Lochridge ancestry back beyond my great grandfather James Lochridge. He was living in or ·near Carnesville, Franklin Co., Ga., when my grandfather, Henry. Trippett Lochridge, was born, Feb: 5, 1803. As Franklin was the Lochridge home county perhaps for years, it is entirely probable that they attended the meetings of,· and. even entertained in their home and at their table, the old Jrrench Huguenot Baptist preacher, the Rev. John Chas­ tain, who lived only a few miles east of Franklin County, across the state line in South Carolina. He was my great, great grandfather and, after giving a long life to the Gospel ministry, covering a broad territory, he died in 1806.. Pioneer Life. Pioneers, whether they be Christian m1ss1onaries or -civilians in· a new country, are called on to slave and suffer privations and hardships never dreamed of by the persons who come after and enjoy the rich fruits of their sacrificial labors. When God made the earth and stocked it with the greatest abundance of animal and vegetable life, He said to our first parents (Gen. 1 :28), "Be fruitful and mul­ tiply and replenish the earth and subdue it." . When America was discovered and the Europeans came over to possess it, they found here literally a "New World", a second Paradise. They at once took cognizance of the fact that it had been· bountifully supplied with all the birds of the air, beasts of the field and fishes of the sea that characterized the first Paradise. A great task awaited the ne,vcomers and a weighty responsibility rest­ ed upon them. Would they prove true to the trust of the hour, they must, by the s·weat of the brow, subitue the earth and develop its boundless resources for the glory of God and the benefit of humanity.. [331] The Lochridge Family Tre~

·The pioneers of the Gulf states w~re a rural and pas­ toral people and nearly all of them, though poor in the beginning, were industrious and enterprising. Begin­ ning with a small farm and a few head of stock, by in• dustry and vigilant economy, most of them soon accu· mulated valuable property. About the year 1805 my grandfather James Lochridge and evidently some of his wife'-s people, the Goodwins, moved from Franklin Co., Ga., some 300 miles west and settled in Marion Co., Ala. At that time this was a howl­ ing wilderness covered with virgin forests. The savage Indian was in the land; he, however, would not work, but lived mainly by the chase, his bow and arrow being for the most part his principal weapons. There was no cleared land, except a few small patches where the Indian women cultivated maize to make bread for the family. There were many sly, suspicious, straggling Indians. The incoming Americans, comparatively few in number, were sparsely settled. With no modern conveniences, the hardships and privations which they suffered for the first year or two can never be written. In the beginning they lived mainly on bread, when they could get it, milk, butter, fruits and v~etables and what wild meat they could catch or kill. There were no railroads or public highways, no bridges across the marshes and flowing streams. There were no post•offices or stores, no "store•bought" clothes. Every article of dress both for women and men, from the crown of the head to the sole of the foot, was made by their own hands at home. The girls and women early became pro­ ficient in spinning and weaving, cutting out and making garments. Men learned to tan the hides of animals, with or without the hair on. The leather served not only for shoes, bridles and harness, but for different articles of men's dress. The author remembers, when he was a child, [332] The Lochridge Family Tree to ·have seen his uncle Ikie Northington wear a vest made of a pied goat-skin tanned with the hair on and having two rows of white pearl bU;ttons down the front. It was :really elegant. De.er~skin trousers were very commpn, .as was the coon-_skin or lamb-skin cap. On his arrival the newcomer selected his building Elite on an elevation, with good water ne.ar by, preferably a boiling or spout spring, but as a last resort he dug a well. ·Then up went his cabin, with cracks chinked and daubed and puncheon floor. The boards on the roof wert:.' weight­ ed down and held in place by long straight poles.. The very few nails obtainable were used to make shutters for the little low door and one .small window. But provisi_on had to be made early for _housing domes­ tic fowls and young stock, since .this new country was infested with ra~enous, carniverous beasts and vermin of every variety. ·The hungry, howling wolves prowled about at night in search of food and the great bear stalked through the land, striking terror to. man and beast. ·T_he uplands were covered with stately trees, while the co.m­ plete absence o.f underbrush everywhere was so ·marked that one might :see a scampering deer o_r a skulking wolf ·nearly a •mile away and in any direction. All the lands were new and wonderfully produetiv.e, yielding an abundant harvest, even with very indifferent cultivation. As only a small part of the land had been entered or purchased, the range for cattle w~s unlimit.ed in extent and unsurpassed in richness. This made stotk­ raising an easy and lucrative business. In the providence of God, Christian missionaries have always kept pace with the march of civilization. In the absence of church houses, they preached the good news of salvation in school-houses, in the homes of the people, along .the wayside, under tbe broad canopy of heaven, anywhere, everywhere. In compliance with the promi.$e, · :[SSaJ The Lochridge Family Tree

His word ·never returns unto Him· void. It is a matter of history that, in colonial times, our fathers were Chris­ tians and church-going people. Starting in time on Sun­ day morning, they drove their families to church in an ox-wagon and did not brag about it, nor were they ashamed of it. AMUSING REMINISOENOES. ( 1) In the early days the two families, Lochridge and Stockton, were evidently neighbors in Marion Coun­ ty, Alabama. Once upon a time Polly Stockton we~t over to the Lochridge home. She found all the family absent save one grown daughter. As these two girls chat­ ted, Henry Trippett Lochridge,. then verging into man­ hood, happened to approach from the opposite side of the house. To avoid being discovered, he climbed up the corner of the log house to secrete himself and have some fun. In order to attract the attention of his sister and her visitor, he began to knock on the opposite corner of the roof. This drew them around there to ascertain the cause of the noise. But while they were going, he crawled across the comb to the other side and there began to knock again. His sister said, "Polly, you stay here and let me go around to the other side. We shall find out .about this." In so d.oing, they caught up with the rascal! (2) Among the first settlers a little drinking .was com­ mon, and on election days many men took too much. After Henry and Polly became husband and wife, she protested that she would not wait on him if he became intoxicated. To test her, he came home one day from election, alighted from his horse, and reeling and staggering finally got indoors, then fell sprawling on the floor. Polly, greatly mortified and humiliated, spread a quilt down by him, rolled him on to it, then unsaddled and stabled his horse. When she returned from the horse lot, she found [334] The Lochridge Family Tree that he had rolled off the quilt on to the hard floor. She strained and grunted trying to roll him back, but he stiffened his body and refused to roll. This. was too much for his young wife who broke .out to crying, while he went into convulsions of laughter. Then he told her that she need never say again that she would not nurse him if he got drunk. A NARROW ESOAPE. Every planter was a marksman. The dogs of Henry T. Lochridge chased a large panther which took to a tree. Because of the thick copse, he drew up under the panther before he could see it. He fired, inflicting a mortal wound, but the mangled beast jumped down on him, tearing his hand badly. The dogs soon killed it,. but not until it had killed one of them. THE FIRST GRANDOHILD. The first child born to Henry T. Lochridge and his wife Polly, they named "Susan" for his mother. It being the first grandchild of his parents, the event created unusual interest. This interest was increased by the fact that the infant, at birth, weighed only three pounds, and its di­ minutive face could be entirely hidden under a silver dollar. The Grandmother fell ill, it was thought, unto death, and being desirous to see the wonderful baby, its father gratified her wish by taking it in arms on horse­ back to her bedside. The youngster thrived and in mid­ dle-life weighed nearly 200. She was the mother of ten children, the author being one of that number. THE LOOHRIDGE PEDIGREE. James Lochridge the Patriarch. He was termed the Patriarch because he stood at the (335] The ~chridge Family Tree head of a very numerous progeny. He married Susan Goodwin about the year 1804. After the birth of their first child, Henry Trippett Lochridge, James Lochridge and some of the Goodwins moved from Franklin Co., Ga., to Marion Co., Ala. The Goodii-in Family. Prominent scions of this family stand out in the history of Alabama.· Dr. J. A. Goodwin, an eminent physician, died in Jasper, Ala. in 1931. His nephew, E. P. Goodwin, has been Probate Judge of the near by county of Fayette, president of the First National Bank of Fayette and an outstanding man generally. The author, as a child, knew his mother's second cousin, John Goodwin, who lived and died at Pleasant Site, Franklin Co., Ala. Thomas ,J~fferson Goodwin came from Virginia, via Georgia, to Butler Co., Alabama in 1865. His son Miles Green Goodwin, left a son, Tully A. Goodwin, now of Florala, Ala. For years he has been State senator. He is also a 32 degree Mason, Grand Commander of the Knights Templar of Alabama, a Baptist deacon and S. S. Superintendent. Issue of James Lochridge and his wife Susan Goodwin : A. Henry Trippett Lochridge, b. Feb. 5, 1805, d. Apr. 12, 1858, m. Mary Evans ("Polly") Stockton Nov. 27, 1828. B. John, m. Senie Spearman, b. 1819, d. Sept. 19, 1865. M. second wife Permelia Stout, b. 1844, d. 1879. C. Thomas,: m. Betsy Reid. D. James. E. Kate, nt Natha:niel Stockton. F. Cynthia, m. Eli Reid. G. Isabelle, m. William Spearman. H •. Minerva, th. Nelson Cover. [336J The Lochridge· Family Tree

A. Henry T. Lochridge, m. Mary E~ Stockton. Issue: 1. Susan, b. Aug. 27, 1829, d. Jan. 18, 1914. 2. Thomas Russell, b. 1830, d. 1914. 3. Arminda C., b., Nov. 24, 1832, d". Aug. 8, 1863, m. Sept. 5, ~850 Ikie H. Northington, b. Oct. 12, 1821, d. Jan. 19, 18e3. 4. William (Buck), b. Feb. 24, 1834~ d. June 20, 1855. 1. For the issue of Susan Lochridge, see the Chastain Family Tree, under Edward Jordan Chastain. 2. Thomas R. Lochridge, b. March 5, 1831, d. 1914, m. Jane Middleton. Issue: ( 1) Mary Susan, ( 2) Barcelona, ( 3) Avella, ( 4) Henry T., Jr., (5) Amazona, (6) Jno. Russell. (1) Mary Susan died unmarried. (2) Barcelona, b. Dec. 5, 1854 m. William Post. Issue: a. Vernulia, b. Samantha, c. Charlie, d. Kizzie, e.Raymond, f. Pearl. ( 3) Avella died unmarried. ( 4) Henry T. Jr., b. Nov. 13, 1859, d. Oct. 18, 1919, m. Mary Elizabeth Post, b. Dec. 17, 1858, d. Aug. 12, 1912. Issue·: a. Arminda Virginia, b. Nov. 5, 1880, d. July 2, 1910, m. Floyd Raper. Issue: Arvilla, Rosie, LeRoy, Bertram, 4-utry. b. Charlie Arbulus, m. Bettie Gideon. Issue: Cornelius ( ?), Trnvette ( ?), James Euel. c. Kite Lochridge, m. Leona Anderson, d. Jan. 28, 19ll; second marriage, Ollie Dill. Issue: Charles, Marie,. 0. Pettus. [337] The Lochridge Family Tree

d. William. e. 0. Pettus. f. Ida Annie, b. Mar. 16, 1891, ~- Sept. 25, 1912 to Guy B. Crump. Issue : Mary Edwina. g. Henry R. h. Unnamed baby boy. (5) Amazona, m. Mr. Thompson, Cleveland, Texas. ( 6) John Russell died unmarried. 3. Arminda 0. Lochridge, m. Ikie H. Northington Sept. 5, 1850. Issue: (1) Henry L., (2) Oriann T., (3) Oederah, (4) Will­ iam Q., ( 5) Cudellous ("Deller"), ( 6) Mary Catherine. (1) Henry Lochridge Northington, b. Oct. 18, 1851, d. Apr. 17, 1915, m. Maria Archer, b. Apr. 4, 1843. Issue: Aubor, d. Dec. 25, 1874. (2) Ora Ann T. Northington, b. Sept. 17, 1853, m. Orlando B. Cowden Feb. 9, 1875. Issue: a. Alvin Beulah, b. Buena Vista, c. Arminda Jane, d. Ethel Ora, e. Lannie May, f. Rudol­ phus Lemont, g. Fred G. a. Alvin Beulah, b. Oct. 12, 1876, m. Gertrude Owen. b. Buena Vista Cowden, b. Oct. 27, 1878, m. 0. S. Matthews. Issue: (a) Coke Smith Matthews, Birmingham, Ala. (b) Brooks Cowden Matthews. . c. Arminda Jane Cowden, b. Oct. 17, 1880, m. J. D. Coburn. [338] The Lochridge· ·Family Tree

Issue: (a) James 0. Coburn, b. Apr. 6, 1906, m. Labelle Manning. Issue : James Wm. Coburn, b. 1928. (b) Frances Virginia, b. July 10, 1914. d. Ethel Ora Co,vden, b. Feb. 6, 1883, m. Silas G. ( ''Major'') Stockton. For her issue, see the Stockton Family Tree. e. Lannie May Cowden, b. Apr. 15, 1885, m. Dec. 27, 1908 E. E. May, b. Apr. 11, 1879. Issue: (a) Margaret, m. Dr. A. A. Allen. ( b) lVlaurine, m. Riley Eason Camp. (c) Eugene. (d) Mary E. ( e) Janelle. (f) Elmer. (g) Buna Lee. (h) Tommie. ( i) Sarah Frances. f. Rudolphus Lemont Cowden, b. May 27, 1887, m. Irma Thompson, second marriage to Mrs. John Barton. g. Fred G. Cowden, b. May 5, 1892, m. Fannie Laura Dodd. (3) Cederah Northington, b. Mar. 6, 1856, d. Aug. 6, 1863. ( 4) William Q. Northington, b. Sept. 11, 1858, d. May 1929, m. Emma Owen, b. Sept. 11, 1861, d. Aug. 6, 1893. Issue: a. Clinton A. Northington, b. Aug. 11, 1882, m. Sept. 1902 Dela Bostick, b. June 21, 1884. Issue: [339] The L~bridge Family Tree

(a) Emma.Northington, b .. June 18, 1903, m. George Brantley. Issue: George Brantley, Jr. (.b) Beurah, b. June 20, 1907, m. Apr. 20, .1932 Carl .Jordan. One baby. ( c) Mildred, b. 1911. ( d) William, b. 1917. ·.b. Hugh Northington, b. Dec. 13, 18S8, m. 1913 Alice Shots. c. Grover, b. Feb. 24, 1885, m. N.o:v. 1916 Stella Shots. Issue: Paul Northington. d. Flossie Northington, b. June 23, 1890, m. Sept. 21, 1907 to Birk Bostick, b. Nov. 21, 1885. Issue: (a) Earl Bostick, b. Aug. 15, .1909, m. Dec. 19, 1930 Louise G;risson. (b) Jewell, b. Feb. 4, 1914. ( c) Carl, b. June 28, 1921. ( d) Julia Catharine, b. Dec. 3., 1927. (4) Wm. Q. Northington, second marriage was to Beckie Franks. Issue: • a. Dell, b. Oct. 1, 1895, m. 1918 Ora Sartain. Issue: (a) Toy. (b) Leroy. (c) Leon. (d) Ellen. (e) Thomas. b. Selma, b. Feb. 9, 1905, m. Lawton Bostick. Issue : Wilma Anne Bostick. ( 5) Cudellous ("Deller") Northington, b. Dec. 22, [340] The Lochridge Family Tree

1860, d. Apr. 15, 1930, m. March 6, 1881 Sallie Belle Ar,nold~ b. Feb. 11, 1863, -d. Sept. 4, 1926. Issue: a. I. C. Northington, b. Nov. 1, 1882, m. Lucille Bishop May 7, 1902, second marriage, Dec. 3, 1921, Mrs. Ada Childress Davis. b. J. C. Northington, b. Jan. 14, 1885, m. Aug. 26, 1906 Chloe Ca$hion. c. Ora Ella, b. Dec. 27, 1891, m. Mar. ~7, 1913 Orville Pope. . d. Jesse D., b. July 29, 1894, m. Mar. 25, 1920 Pansy ·Logan . .e. Cecil P ., b. Feb. 28, 1899, m. Jan. 23, 1923 Illa Grissom. f. William V., b. Oct. 17, 1901, d. ,Sept. 13, 1903. g. Fred Hay, -ib. Apr. 22, 1904, d. Dec. 5, 1915. B. John Lochridge, ,son of James Lochridge the Pa­ triarch, m. Cenie Spearman, ·b. 1819, d. Sept. 19, 1865. Issue: 1. La Fayette, b. Dec. 25, 1839, d. Feb. 22, 1874, m. Martha Northington, b. June 27, 1838, d. Oct. 19, 1906. Issue: (1) John Locke Lochridge, b. Nov. 4, 1861, m. Julia Isabella Brown, b. Apr. 15, 1870. · Issue. a. Elzie Earl, b. Dec. 8, 189'7, m. M. C. Noe, Smithville, Miss. b. Hallie Odesta, ·b. May 26, 1899. c. Addie Ruth, ·b. Mar. 15, 1901. d. Alva Bell, b. Feb. 1903. e. Allen Jasper, b. May 10, 1907. (2) Alillian Fidelia Lochridge, -b. Oct. 13, 1863, m. R. E. Pickle. f-341] The Lochridge Family Tree

·Issue: a. Lula, m. Prof. E. F. Puckett. Iss:ue: (a) James Puckett. (b) Robert Puckett. b. Effie, m. Clifton C. Lowery. Issue. (a) Floyd, ( b) Allyne, ( c) E. J ., ( d) Hollis, (e) Irena. c. Bertie Pickle, b. Mar. 22, 1893, m. Major Grover Egger. Issue: Elaine, b. May 5, 1932, Ft. Leaven­ worth, Kan. d. Bernie Pickle, b. Dec. 23, 1900, m. Earl Whit­ aker. Issue: John Earl Whitaker. ( 3) Mary Lochridge, b. Mar. 9, 1866, m. J. H. Young, no issue, m. :W. H. Jones, no issue. . · (4) Frank Pickle Lochridge, b. July 30, -1869, m. Willie Duke. Issue: a .. Raymond. b. Idelle. 2. Jasper Lochridge, b. June 22, 1843, d. Nov. 9, 1921, m. Frances Waldrop. Issue: (1) A. D. ("Deller"), b. Nov. 30, 1867, m. Sarah A. Bishop. Issue: a. Homer, b. Feb. 25, 1902. b. Ruth, b. Mar. 31, 1903. c. Jewell, b. Dec. 13, 1905. d. Agnes, b. Aug. 9, 1908, m. Prof. Dalton Harber. e. Sarah Frances, ·b. Nov. 9, 1915. [342] The Lochridge Family Tree

( 2) Siderah, m. E. J. Spearman. Issue: a. Idera Spearman. b. Gaston Spearman. ( 3) Celesta, m. Rev. Jesse Bradley. (4) Oscar, m. Myrtle Davis. 3. Elmina Lochridge, b. Nov. 30, 1850, d. June 3, 1906, m. I. L. Kennedy, b. Apr. 3, 1842, d. Nov. 24, 1907. Issue: (1) Dr. Oscar A., m. Kate Grady. Issue: a. Mauveline. b. Willie. c. Grady. d. Berma. e. Opal. f. Lucile. (2) Lillian, m. Dr. Wm. Grady. Issue: a. Annie Laurie Grady. b. Hortense Grady. Second marriage was to· F. L. Campbell. Issue: Wm. J. Campbell. (3) Lydia Kennedy, b. Nov. 23, 1874, m. Nov. 25, 1898 Hon. L. Q. Stone, b. Nov. 11, 1872. Issue: a. Ione, b. Sept. 14, 1899, m. 1925 Roy Thomp­ son, b. July 2, 1899. Issue : Roy Thompson, Jr., b. June 80, 1932. b. Henry Stone, b. Sept. 11, 1902, m. May 1930 Mary Turnbough. c. Herman Stone, b. D~c. 19, 1905. (4) Lula Kennedy, m. T. O. Hiden. Issue: a. Hazel, b. Carra, c. Hoyle, d. Katbline. .[343] The Lochridge Family Tree

(5) Kosciusco, m. Maud Lyle. Issue: a. Corine, b. Lydia, c. La Fayette, d. Berryman. (6) Carra Kennedy, m. Dr. Walter Martin. Issue: a. Corlee Martin. .b. Juanita Martin. (7) Cletus K., m. Willie Mae Nelson. Issue : One child. B. John Lochridge's. second marriage was to Permelia Stout, b. 1844, d. 1879. Issue: 1. P. D. Lochridge, b. Marion County, Ala., Dec. 2. 1863, m. Feb. 20, 1889 Carlotta Rawolle. Issue:. Rawolle Lochridge. 2. Susan Lochridge, b. 1871, d. 1926, m. Jan. 1, 1894: Capt. John Moore Sigw_orth in Monroe. La. Issue: (1) Ethelwyn, d. Dec. 25, 1902. ( 2) Alice, m. Dec. 25, 1920 to Wade Morse. Issue : Suzanne Morse. C. Thomas Lochridge, son of James the Patriarch, m. Betsy Reid, lived and died in Marion Co., Alabama. D. James Lochridge, son of James the Patriarch-no record available. E. Kate Lo~hridge, m. Nathaniel Stockton. For her issue, see the Stockton Family Tree. F. Cynthia, m. Eli Reid. Issue: l. n·avid Reid, who lives in Marion Co., Alabama. 2. Thomas Reid. G. Isabelle,. m. Win. Spearman. Issue: 1. Asberry, m. Susan Bullen. 2. Sarenie,- m·~ Wm:. Tiffin. ,~) ·The Lochridge Fainily Tree

-3. Nealy, m. Wm. Christian. They reared a large family near Mantachie, Itawamba C.o., Miss. 4. Nan. 5. James. H. Minerva Lochridge, m. Nelson Cover. They moved to Arkansas. OTHER LO.OHJllD.GE F AMILl:E.8. . James Lochridge, m. Jane Guy in Abbeville, S ..c. Issue: James, b. Jan. 1, 1815, d. July 13, 1sis, :m. at Cartersville, Bartow Co., Ga., Dec. 3, 1835, Nancy Tumlin, b. Oct. 25, 1817, d. July 29, 1892. Issue,: 1. George, 2. Mary Ann, 3. Elizabeth, 4. James~ 5. Nancy Josephine, 6. John, 7. Samuel, 8. Thomas, 9. Laura, 10. Thaddeus, 11. Lewis. 5. Nancy Josephine Lochridge, b. Dec.17, 1844, Carters­ ville, Ga., d. Dec. 22, 1920, m. Nov. 22, 1860, at Cartersville, Ga., Joshua Kennett, d. 1904. She moved to Kaysville, Utah in 1892, taking two mar­ ried daughters and families and two single daugh­ ters. Issue: (1) Ada, (2) James, (3) Mary Agnes, (4) William, (5) Le,vis, (6) Josephine, (7) Nancy. ( 3) Mary Agnes Kennett, b. July 29, 1866, Carters­ ville, Ga., d. Jan. 19, 1927, m. at Cartersville, Ga., Dec. 14, 1887, John C. Owen, b. Oct. 20, 1862 in Cherokee Co., Ga. He now resides at Downey, Idaho. Issue: a. Myrtle Lee, b. Nellie, c. Alleen, d. Maxie, e. Ellie, f. Lucille, g. Chester, h. Ger­ trude, i. Mildred. a. Myrtle Lee Owen, b. Nov. 30, 1888, at Carters­ ville, Ga., m. Oct. 20, 1909, at Salt Lake City, Utah, to Rudolph K. Dibble, b. Sept. 27, 1886

[345] The Lochridge. Family Tree

at Layton, Utah~ They now reside at Logan, Utah. . Issue: (a) John Rex, ( b) Harold K., ( c) Cleveland, K., ( d) Dale Owen. A hundred years ago prominent Laughridges resided in North Carolina. Today their descendants are exten­ sively scattered through the Carolinas, Georgia and Ten­ nessee. Among them are to be found men of outstand­ ing character. Rev. W. E. B. Lockridge is now pastor of the First Baptist Church in Terrill, Texas, and is active and prom­ inent in the denominational work of the State.

[346] The STOCKTON FAMILY TREE

"Unreiling The Stockton JJ{ arker".

CHAPTER XVI The Stockton Family Tree gtockton Genealogy. A. ·back-ward, glance· along· the· ancestral line of the Stockton family carries us into the venerable past. Oredi- . ble history- informs us that Sir Edward Stockton'·s· for­ bears- wer~ anciently Lords of the "Manol' of' Stoekton", which they held under theBarony of Malpas, in the Oottn­ ty <>f Cheshire, England~ Following a: lon·g established and· fixed custom, these great- land'ed estates were handed down from father to son- during a lapse of centuries. David de Stockton in­ herited the Manor of Stockton from his father Edward Stockton about the year· 1250, and during the reign of Ki;ilg Henry the Third;. (See' History of the' Stockton Fa,,m,ily, by John W. Stockton.} Credible extant re·cords show that a Stockton was, in 1470 A. D., Lord Mayor· of' London. A·n: old Latin epitaph upon a bronze plaque in the Mal­ pas,.parisli church, and set above the dust of "Owen: Stock­ ton, Gentleman,'' says this landlord died Dec~ 2, 16~0. His landed estate passed to his son John, who died: in 1643, leavlng it to his son Richard Stockton I. Ricliard I., finding Cromwell-ridden England unsafe, embarked with his wife· and children for a freer country and; land·ed in~ New York in 1657. or 1658. The meagre savings· of an ample fortune which· he- held in the· Old World· he brought with him to his new home and invested in Long Island, then New Jersey, lands·, a (349'.:] The Stockton Family Tree block two miles long and one mile wide. At his death this was divided among his three sons, Richard, John and Job. His son Ri~hard Stockton II. being an aggressive business man, bought 6000 acres from William Penn, this strip being taken from the then State of Pennsylvania, in the to~be state of New Jersey. He set himself at once to the task of transforming the wilderness into a great plantation, and then erected plain edifices· for the oc­ cupancy of European families soon to ,c9me. This new settlement came to be what is now the city of Princeton, . a leading city and a. great educational center of N. J. Reluctantly we pass over the interesting history of the Stockton family for nearly a hundred years and .find Richard Stockton IV. in possession of this great landed estate which has de~cended regularly from father to son. Hannah, the eldest of Richard's four brilliant sisters,. married Hon. Elias Boudinot, who later became a nation- al figure both_ in peace and war. . Of the four Stockton brothers Richard occupied first . . place; next to him in celebrity was the youngest ~f the fou.r brothers, Samuel Witham Stockton, who left a most brilliant record. Highly educated and fitted f·or _states­ manship, he was in 1774 sent to the courts of Russia and Austria as the secretary of the American Commission; he also became secretary of the N. J. Convention w~ich was'called in 1787 to ratify the Constitution of the United States and in 1794 was made Secretary of State· in New Jersey. When in 1757 the hero of our narrative, Richard IV., came to his N. J. home, he was in the very prime of man­ hood. He had been admitted to the bar about three years before and about the same time had married Anice Boudi­ not, sister of his brother-in-law, Elias Boudinot, thus linking the two chief families of the commonwealth, the English and the French .Huguenot. Mrs. Stockton, with

[350] The Stockton ~amily Tree

her French brunette beauty and scintillating charm, was a striking personality in the best society of her times. Their married life was the prettiest of pastorals~ in the • midst of the gayeties of peace and in the perils of war. She gave to their home the name of Morven, where h~spi­ 'tality and cordiality were preeminent, where the great and the noble were guests. Sons and daughters born to the perfectly mated pair frolicked in the shaded pleasure­ grounds all day long, said their prayers at their mother's knee at night and were then folded away under the downy cover and soon lost in sweet repose. Beginning early in life,- they were nurtured in the Sacred Scriptures ·and trained to obey O·od's law and the law of love to man. Of the 55 delegates who signed the Declaration of In­ dependence ,Tuly 4, 1776, the name of Richard Stockton stands tenth. He also was chairman of the ·five delegates who came representing New Jersey. His eldest daughter, Jtilia, had married Dr~ Benjamin Rush, a successful phy­ sician of Philadelphia. He likewise was one of the engners.• · The war-cloud, big with fate to two nations, was soon to burst with awful fury and madness on Morven. For the Stocktons peace and joy were short-lived. On the approach of the hostile army the family fled for safety. For a month General Cornwallis quartered his army on the premises, making the Stockton palace his head­ quarters. On evacuating, he gave the place over to the ·wanton depredations of his men. We pass over in silence details of the vandalism ·and destruction they wrought inside ·and out of the premises. Mr. Stockton, falling i1:1,to the hands ·of the enemy, for weeks suffered the tortures \ of a cold, fireless cell, wretched fare and unspeakable horrors of the prison, which shattered his health and re­ sulted finally in his premature death, Feb. 28, 1781. Although a beautiful and highly educated woman under

[351] The Stockton Family Tree fifty years of age when left a widow, Mr.s. Anice 'Boudi­ not Stockton gave her peerless husband no successor in her heart. For the sake of her children, she took her place in the society she was born to adorn. Her ·advanc­ ing age was placid and honorable to the end, which came Feb. 6,. 1801, nearly twenty years to a day after that of her husband. Her son Richard Stockton, the fifth, in direct line .of natural succession, was now nineteen years old and al­ ready a man in dignity of bearing and mental develop­ ment. His environment was all that the most ambitious mother could have desired for an ambitious son and he developed into a great and useful man. Her four daughters married men worthy of their rank and station in life. Richard Stockton V. was elected twice to Congress, once to the Senate and once to the House, and fer a quar­ ter of a century he stood in the front :rank of the leading jurists of America. Marquis de La Fayette made his last visit to America at an advanced age. While touring the country in 182~1826 he visited Princeton. ·Richard V., surnamed by coll~e-mates and townsmen "The Duke,'' was ap­ pointed by the reception committee to act as their mouth­ piece in welcoming the distinguished visitor to Prince­ ton. This he did with becoming dignity and eclat. Richard Stockton VI. was the eldest son of Richard V. and.should have succeeded him in the proprietorship of Morven, the famous Stockton homestead. But before his father's death (1828) he removed to Mississippi. T.here be continued the practise of law which he had be­ gun with flattering prospects of success in New Jersey. He had been chosen Attorney General of his adopted State when he was killed in a duel .with a brother judge about 100 years ago. As he was a high State official, he resid-

[352] The Stockton Family Tree

ed in the capital; he was· killed near there and his body probably sleeps today in the Jackson cemetery. Richard Stockton V. died in 1828. At his death his second son, ,,Robert Field Stockton, fell heir to Morven with 270 acres of surrounding land, together with 15,000 acres in North Carolina and other tracts in New Jersey. Yaung Stockton had been well educated at Princeton College. In his boyhood he gave evidence of personal courage, a high sense of honor and a hatred of injustice, with unbounded generosity toward his friends. Besides, he was ambitious and, having a thirst for adventure, he answered an urgent call and entered the Navy, at that time a war with Great Britain seeming to be imminent. Robert Stockton received his midshipman's commission in 1811 and, in the war of 1812, by his dauntless courage in battle, he earned for himself the nickname of "Fighting Bob", a title which he carried with him through life. In 1821 Commodore Robert F. Stockton, made com­ mander of a new ship, sailed for Africa and, as actuary of the American Colonization Society, commissioned to select a location for the colony of liberated negroes, he selected and purchased for said Society what is now the Republic of Liberia. At the earnest request of Captain Robert Stockton, the Navy Department authorized him to construct the first steamship-of-war ever successfully launched. "Fighting Bob" Stockton took possession of Ca~ifornia for the United States in 1846, and was the nominee of the "American Party" for the Presidency in 1856. He drew his last breath where he had drawn his first-in Morven, on Oct. _7, 1866. The information presented above about the Stockton genealogy is considered entirely reliable. It has been gathered mainly from "Colonial Homesteads and Their

[353] The Stockton Family Tree

Stories", by Marion Harland, Second Volume, pages 98 to 147. It is reasonably supposed that all the Stocktons sprang originally from one family. Since the coming of the first Stocktons to our shores nearly or quite 300 years ago, they have multiplied and scattered until people of that name are to be found in nearly every part of the country, many of them filling high and honorable positions of service. ~istory speaks of a Rev. Stockton, who was a promi­ nent Baptist preacher in Spotsylvania Co., Virginia, in 1760. In the present Legislature of Tennessee there is a Stockton. By his extensive correspondence the author has learned that in Mississippi, Alabama, Tennessee, Texas an.d Oklahoma people by the name of Stockton are legion.

THE STOCKTON FAMILY TREE. William Stockton the Patriarch. Will_iam Stockton, of Scotch-Irish extraction, born in Ireland, was, at the ·age of six months, brought by his parents to America about 1780, during the Revolutionary War. They settled in Sugar Loaf Valley, near Russell­ ville, Ky., where William was brought up. He married . Mary Morrow, whose parents probably lived in the same section of the country. After spending some ten years there, where a number of their children were born, they · moved to Madison County, Alabama, near Huntsville. There is in that section a beautiful locality ,vhich is to- . day called Stockton Valley; it likely has a history which is as yet unwritten. After a sojourn of some years here, they moved to- Walker County, . Alabama, and then to Monroe County, .1\Iississippi, near Smithville, where they lived, reared a large family and died.

[354] The Stockton Family Tree

When the wife died in 1877, she was over 90 years of age, therefore she was born about the year 1786.. She was married at the age of fourteen, which was approxi­ mately the year 1800. In that day and time people ma1·­ ried very young. If the wife were 14 and husband four or five years her senior, he was born about the year 1780. She was the author's maternal great grandmother and he, as a child, remembers her as having a-striking person­ ality, fine figure, " 1 eighing 200 pounds an.d being pro­ portionately tall. Her husband was a busy farmer and after the midday meal, was always anxious to get back to his work. The boy still remembers hearing her humourously relate how she wo~ld plant herself in the doorway to block his pas­ sage and detain him for a happy little visit. After his death in 1832 she lived 45 years. In the meantime she was married again, this time to a Rev. Mr. Weaver, a Methodist preacher. They moved to Bastrop, Texas, where he died and she returned to her children in Mis­ sissippi. She was the mother of sixteen children. To this fact she bore testimony, as did also her daughter, Mary Evans Stockton Lochridge. Her last child, Isaiah, was born after his father's death, which occurred in the year 1832. If she ,vere married in the year 1800, this would allow her thirty-two years of married life and give two years between the successive births of her sixteen children. Several of her children must have died in infancy or early childhood, as only nine of their names have come down to us. These are as follows : A. Mary Evans, b. Mar. 15, 1810, near Russelville, Ky., d. Oct. 2, 1882. ·B. Nathaniel, b. 1812. C. Robert N ., b. Feb. 12, 1814. D. Seth.

[355] The Stockton Family Tree

E. White. · F. Porter. G. Jefferson. H. Franklin. I. Isaiah. THE STOOKTON ISSUE. A. Mary Evans, m. 1828 Henry Trippett Lochridge. For her issue, see the Lochridge Family Tree. B. Nathaniel, b. 1812, married Kate Lochridge. His farm occupies the land where the city of Marianna, Ark., now st'ands. There they reared a large family and today sleep in the cemetary near by. Their issue : 1. & 2. Polly and Cynthia died unmarried. 3. Adolphus was a physician and had one child, Jose­ phine, who married Marion Brown. Issue: a. Lugene Levert, b. Drusilla, c. Pearl, d. Put­ man. 4. Lena, m. Mr. Castile. They had one child, Bill. 5. Minerva, m. Dion Cash us Randalls. Issue: (1) Clay Stockton Randalls. (2) Nathaniel Randalls. 6. Sarah Susan, m. Capt. Jackson Florida Chaffin, Waldrip, Texas.· Issue: ( 1) William Levert Chaffin, m. Sleety Clementine McCartney. They live at Crane, Texas. Issue: · a. Joseph A., b. Susana, c. BiU, d. Calvin, e. Lula, f. Sleety, g. Vernon, h. Irma, i. Pearl, j. Edith, k. Basel, 1. Dannie Lee. (2) Albert Sidney.

[356] The Stockton Family Tree

(3) Mary Susan ("Sissie"), m. Andrew Jackson Foster, Lakewood, N. M. Issue: a. Edna, b. Emmett, c. Jimmie, d. Albert, e. Lloyd, f. Locke, g. Gladys. ( 4) Emmett Florida, m. Ella Blow, Fort Worth, Texas. Issue: a. Kenneth, b. Esther, c. Forest. (5) Carrie, m. W. L. Robbins, Riviera, Texas. Issue: a. Charlie, b. Orlando, c. Ruel, d. Jesse, e. Ora, f. Opal, g. Lawrence, h. Dollie Mae. (6) Kate, m. J. H. McClanahan. Issue: a. Ola, b. Jimmie, c. Lester, d. Hallie May, e. Rubie, f. Orlando, g. Opal, h. !nice, i. Naomi. (7) Hortense, m. W. J. Compton, Kingsville, Texas. Issue: a. Mer Ii, b. Willie. (8) Judson Orlando, m. Hazel Kahlden, Waldrip, Texas. Issue: a. May, m. Jack Rutherford. Issue : Windell Chaffin Rutherford. b. Avis. c. Allyne. d. Anita Orlando. 7. Lugene Levert died unmarried in Waldrip, Texas. C. Robert N. Stockton, b. Feb. 22, 1814, m. Mary Bald­ wyn, Monroe County, Miss. Issue: · 1. Sarah Susan, m. Wm. H ..Glenn. Issue: (1) Wm. M. Glenn. [357] The Stockton Family Tree

(2) John Robert Glenn. ( 3) Jefferson Lee ·Glenn. (4) Velira Alexander Glenn. (5) Nancy Bedie Glenn. ( 6) · Joseph Brassfield Glenn, m. Sadie Jeffrie. Issue: a. Leonard Garvin, b. Joseph Wendell, c. Nan- nie Inez, d. Carl Cordray, e. Ruth Wilson. (7) Fannie Laura Glenn. ( 8) Thomas B. Glenn. ( 9) Garvin Glenn. (10) Nelson Glenn. 2. William Lochridge Stockton, m. Melissa Tubb. Issue: (1) Edward. (2) Mary Elizabeth Stockton, m. Sam S. Kirk· patrick. Issue: a. Ewell Cage, b. Recie May, c. Samuel. (3) Mattie Stockton, m. John Webb. Issue: Lucile. (4) Robert N. ("Stock") Stockton, m. Carrie Camp. Issue: a. Le Moyne Stockton, b. May 16, 1904, m. Thelma Lamm, Oct. 10, 1926. b. Louise Stockton. c. William L. Stockton, m. Laverne Edgeworth. d. Orvel Nelson Stockton. e. Mary Elizabeth Stockton. f. Robert James Stockton. g. Joseph Kirk Stockton. h. Oland Stockton. i. Oliver Wendell Holmes Stockton. ( 5) Orma Gene Stockton. [358] The Stockton Family Tree

(6) Wm. Aden ("Hezzie") Stockton, b. Apr. 16, 1880, m. Mary Bucy, b. Feb. 23, 1884:. lssue: a. Mary Lyle, b. Feb. 11, 1911. b. Frances, b. Dec. 6, 1913. c. Elaine, b. March 20, 1915. d. Wm. Aden, Jr., b. Jan. 16, 1917. e. Freda, b. Aug. 7, 1919. f. James, b. July 8, 1921. g. Ann, b. March 6, 1924:. h. Melissa, b. Nov. 3, 1928. (7) Grover Cleveland, m. Edna. McCoy. ,Issue : Hersha! Stockton. (8) Lochridge, m. Ida Hall. Issue: a. Lucile, b. Joseph Hubert, c. Mary Nell, d. Ann Margaret, e. Doris Eloise, f. Locke, Jr.• g. Gene Elizabeth, h. George Edward. (9) Lucian L., m. Hattie Bass. 3. Affenia A. ("Effie") Stockton, b. Dec. 23, 1849, d. Feb. 9, 1922, m. Jan. 16, 1873, to Charles John Parham, b. May 18, 1848, d. Nov. 19, 1921. Issue: (1) Robt. Isham Parham, m. Ila Harris. ( 2) -Minnie Ann, m. James Ira Riggan. (3) Ernie Gaither Parham, m. John Walter Ritter. ( 4) DeWitt Clinton Parham, m. Flora Lewis. (5) Mamie Mae Parham. (6) Bee Jake Parham, m. Ola Emerson. (7) Ira Jackson Parham, m. Patra Brassfield. 4:. Nancy Stockton, m. John Dunlap in 1872. Issue: (1) Mary Green Dunlap, m. Leonard Brassfield.. Issue: a. Velma Brassfield, m. Barry Wood. [359] The Stockton Family Tree

They have three children. b. Ray Brassfield. c. Francis Brassfield. (2) John Dunlap. (3) Willie Dunlap. (4) Fannie Dunlap. ( 5) Henry Dunlap, m. Valeria Cox. Issue: a. Lillian, b. Bessie, c. Russell. (6) Charlie Dunlap. (7) Edgar Dunlap. 5. Mary Virginia Stockton, m .. William Phearse. 6. Emily Josephine Stockton, m. Crad Webb. Issue: (1) Wm. M. Webb, (2) Howard Otis Webb, (3) Raymond Webb, (4) Vera May,- (5) Hattie Gray, (6) Mary Day. 7. John died unmarried. 8. Robert, m. Miss Phillips. 9. Cathie, m. I. C. Parham: 10. Fannie, m. Wm. Franklin. 11. Silas G. ("Major"), m. Ethel Ora Cowden. Issue: ( 1) Frank Cowden Stockton. (2) Ethel Ora Stockton, m. Anthony Holmescrest. Issue: Anthony Holmescrest, Jr. Silas G. Stockton's second marriage was to Martha Leisering. Issue: Vera Mae. 12. Janie Victoria, m. Tomie B. Roberts. Issue: (1) Rubel S. Roberts. (2) Robert H. Roberts. D., E. and F. We have no record of issue left by Seth, White or Porter Stockton. [360] The Stockton Family_ Tree

G. Jefferson Stockton, sou of William the Patriarch, m. Emily Hartsfleld. Issue: 1. William T. Stockton, m. Mandy Ballard. They gave to the "rorId several promising children. One daughter, Mandy Floy, m. W. R. McKinney. Issue: · a. ' Laura, b. Nile, c. Elzie, d. Voyles. This is a family of popular gospel singers. By invitation they sing for churches and also over the radio for the general public. 2. Jim Aubry. 3. Molly. 4. Jack. 5. Marchiline. 6. Nannie. 7. Leroy. 8. Ollie. 9. Prentiss. H. Franklin Stockton, son of William the Patriarch, b. Oct. 10, 1829, d. Nov. 31, 1923. At the age of 17 he married Amanda J oyrdan, b. Sept. 15, 1830,. d. Aug. 5~ 1915. Issue: 1. Henry, 2. Sarah, 3. Ellen, 4. Jane, 5. Elzamon, 6. Elzora, 7. Leander, 8. Eron, 9. Mayannis, 10. Cay­ zetta, 11. Franklin, 12. Isaiah, and three died in in­ fancy unnamed.. Only one of the above large family has furnished the . record of his issue. Franklin Stockton's youngest son, Isaiah, m .. Jan. 1, 1899_, Edna Earl Fuqua. Issue: (l) Berley Dumon Stockton, b. Oct. 2, 1899. (~) Elmer Greenley, b. Nov. 21, 1900. ('.3) Ida. Beatris, b. May 21, 1902, m. J. N. Johnson. [361] The Stockton Family Tree

( 4) Robt. Franklin, b. Jan. 16, 1904. (5) Ivie Ruby, b. Oct. 12, 1905. (6) Rex Dewey, b. July 6, 1907. (7) Efania, b. May 2, 1910. ( 8) Maybelle, b. May 18, 1916. I. Isaiah Stockton, Sr., posthumous son of William the Patriarch, b. 1832, m. Jane Downs. Issue: 1. Laura~ 2. Josephine. 3. Porter. 4. Frank. THE STOCKTON MARKERS UNVEILED. The following announcement was made by the Amory News, Amory, Mississippi, July 21, 1932: GREAT GRA}lDFATHER WILL BE REMEMBERED. · · On Monday, August 1, the citizens will meet to clean off the cemetery located at Parham's School House, New Hope Church, seven or eight miles northeast of Amory. At 11 o'clock in the morning of the same day ·will be unveiled with appropriate ceremony the gravestone of Great Grandfather William Stockton, who was buried there exactly 100 years ago. · All of his descendants and the public at large are most cordially invited to attend and join in this last tribute of respect to this departed progenitor. ~ . On the following day, Tuesday, August 2, a similar un- veiling will take place at 11 A. M., over the grave of our Great Grandfather James Locheridge, at the Locheridge family graveyard, midway between Hamilton and· Vina, Alabama, eight miles north of Bexar and a mile and a half north of Sunny Side School House, on the Hodges [362] The Stockton Family Tree public highway. The Locheridge descendants and the public generally are most cordially invited. A reporter of the Amory News, of Amory, Miss., at­ tended the unveiling and made in the paper the following statement about it. ·

WM. STOOKTON GRAVE MARKER IS UNVEILED.

(Explanatory note by the author: In point of fact, this stone is over the grave of the wife, the unidentified grave of her husband, Wm. Stockton, being only a few feet away.) Seven miles northeast of Amory, at New Hope, a large crowd gathered on last Monday ·morning to witness the unveiling of the gravestone of William Stockton. The speaker for the occasion was Dr. J. G. Chastain, Sr., a returned Baptist missionary from ?tlexico, whose present home is at Shaw, Miss. Dr. Chastain has served diligently in Mexico for thirty years. He is ·the great­ grandson of Mr. Stockton. . The· service was opened with that' loved old hymn~ "Amazing Grace", after which Dr. Chastain repeated the twenty-third Psalm. Much to the delight of the audience, the speaker then repeated the Psalm in Spanish. Because of the fact that the records have been de­ stroyed, not much is known of the life of William Stock­ ton. It is thought, however, that he was brought to this country at the age of six months. He was of Scotch-Irish descent and was born in 1780. He died in 1832, just one hundred years ago. Mr.. Stockton was a Hard Shell Baptist. Before dismissing the great congregation with prayer, Dr. Chastain sang with effect the following song: . [363] The Stockton Family Tree A Hundred Years to Come. 1. "Wl1ere, where will be the birds that sing A hundred years to come? "' The flowers that no,v in beauty spring A hundred years to come? The rosy lips, the lofty brow, The heart that beats so gaily now? Oh, where will be love's beaming eye, Joy's pleasant smile and sorro,v's sigh A hundred years from now?

2. "Who'll press for gold these crowded streets A hundred years to come? Who'll tread yon church with willing feet . · A hundred years to come? Pale,· trembling age and fiery youth, And childhood with its heart of truth, The rich, the poor, on land and sea~ Where will the mighty millions be A hundred years to come?

3. "Whose hands will deck our loved ones' graves A hundred years to come? Whose tears their sacred sod will lave A hµndred years to come? The sister's hand, the mother's tear, These gentle forms will disappear, While other flowers will sweetly bloom And wave in silence o'er the tomb, A hundred years to come.

4. "We all within our graves will sleep A hundred years to come. No living soul for us will weep A hundred years to come. (364] The Stockton Family Tree

But other men our lands will till, And others then our streets ,vill fill, While other birds will sing as gay And bright the sun shine as today, A hundred years to come."

TWO MARKERS UNl1EILE1). On Monday, August 1, 1932, at the New Hope Cemetery, near Amory, Miss., there was unveiled with unique yet appropriate ceremony the stone marking the graves of our great-grandparents, Mr. and Mrs. Wm. Stockton. It is estimated that there were present on that important occasion ··no less than one thousand people. From tradition we learn that the said William Stock­ ton was of Scotch-Irish extraction and was brought from Ulster Province, Ireland, to America in the arms of his mother when only six months of age. This was about the year 1780, and during the Revolutionary War. The Stocktons settled in "Sugar Loaf Valley", Logan County, near Russellville, Ky. Here little William grew up to manhood; about his brothers and sisters we know noth­ ing, history, and even tradition, being silent. About the year 1800, when William was twenty years of age, he married Mary (Polly) Morrow, a girl of fourteen. In course of time they moved south, stopping succes­ sively in "Stockton Valley", near Huntsville, Ala., then in Marion County, northwest from Hamilton, and finally settling in Monroe County, l\'Iississippi, where they reared a large family. Sixteen children were born unto them, some of them dying in infancy. In Monroe County now live a large number of their descendants, under the names of Stockton, Parham, Glenn, Dunlap, Cowden and others. Grandfather William passed away in 1832, but Grand­ mother forty-five years later, in the year 1877, when she

[365] The Stockton Family Tree

was more than ninety years of age. A few of their de­ scendants, prompted by family pride, have honored them­ selves by honoring these, their ancestors, and .erecting a marble slab to their memory. OTHER STOOKTON FAMILIES. Three s·tockton Brothers. Dowl Stockton, b. in Scotland or Ireland in 1802, Erasmus Stockton, b. 1804 and William; b. 1808, came to Jackson County, Alabama, in 1827. Dowl settled per­ manently in Tennessee, Erasmus went, via Kentucky, to Missouri. William lived and died on his farm ten miles south of Scottsboro, Alabama. He was married twice · and reared a large family. Three sons, W. P., Willis and Lorenzo went (1895) to Texas, New Mexico and Arizona. But his son Erasmus Hunter Stockton lived on the Stock­ ton farm and died there in 1928, leaving a fine family of seven grown children. Three sons, Paul, John and Benton A., are prosperous in business, two daughters, Beryl and Gertrude, are public school teachers, and an­ other, Mattie Lou, is secretary to the Superintendent of Education in Jackson County, Alabama. Three Other Stockton Brothers. These were William, Rev. E. J., a Cumberland Presby­ terian preacher, and Do,v Stockton. Very probably these ,vere sons of the DowI Stockton referred to above. Dow Stockton moved from Tennessee to Texas and reared a large family which is represented by W. G. Stock­ ton, now of McAlester, Oklahoma. He is now (1933) seventy-six years of age, has taught school forty-eight years, is a college graduate (B. S.), was County and Pro­ bate Judge in Arkansas for four years, is a Southern Methodist and a 32 degree Mason.

[366] The Stockton Family Tree

Another prominent branch of the Tennessee Stocktons is represented by Thon1as Milburn Stockton, now ( 1933) of Wagoner, Oklahoma. He was born in McMin County, Tennessee, in 1859.

[367]

INDEX -A- Art and Architecture______25 -B- Boudinot, Hon. Elias ______; __ g50 -C- Canonization ------____ · 46 Charles IX. ______-·- 55 :C•hastain, meaning of name, 260. Genealogy, 2·60. Three emigrate to America, 262. Will of Peter, 264. Contr~ct with Edward Scott, 266. Rev. John Chastain, "The Ten Shilling Bell", 269. Will of Rev. John, 271. Captain Benja­ min, 27~. Col. Elijah, 274. Edward, the Pat- . riarch, 277. Rainey, 282. Edward Jordan, 285. An amusing incident, 285. He Goes West, 286. Cupid's Dart, 286. James Gar­ vin, 288. Life Sketch, 294. La:rge Chastain family, 304. Variation in name, 304. Scat- tered family, 305. Grave of______303 Chur.ches~ four great ______:______216 "Churches of the Desert''------102 Churches destroved ______128 Coat of Arms ______~ . 257 Colonies, location of~------~------""'."---- 181 Conversions, forced------93 -D- Day-Dawn ------19, · 31 Day, St. Bartholome,v's______46 [369] Index -E- Edict of Nantes, issued, 79. Import of, 82. Re- voked ------95 Emphasis, point of______18 Events, Chronological order ______119 Exodus, The ______129

-F- Family Tree, Chastain ______258 Family Tree, Lochridge ______313 Family Tree, Stockton ______.. _____ 349 Feudalism, Decay of______26 France, Spread of gospel in, 16. Seaboard pa- trolled ______63 -G- Goodwin Family ______336 Good"'in, Hon. Tully ______33_6 Gutenberg Bible------·-- 127 -H- Health and longevity------244 Hidden Bible di~covered______29 H-qguenots, Orig/n of word, 15. Background of movement, 17. Growth of movement, 47. Fleeing, 57. Stratagem of, 58. Asylums for; 66. Severely persecuted, 89. Sufferings of, 97. Form of church government, 105. Queen Bess sympathizes with, 154. Fusion of French with English, 158. In America, 179. ·Contact, religious and political, 199. Celebrities, 230. Manakin to'\\.,.ne settlers, 239. Characteristics of------270 Huss, John ______40

[370] Index

-!- Independent cities, Rise of------26 Indulgences------.------34 Inquisition, Rise of______22, 109 -L- Lafevre, James______42 Lochridge, Gen. P. D., 311. Important letters, 314. Change of spelling of name, 313. Mar­ garet Loughridge, 319. Dr. James Haire, 322. James Loughridge, 323. Dr. Josiah Craw­ ford, 326. A tty. M. H. Loughridge, 328. Dr. Mary Sinclair Crawford, 326. Loughridges in Ireland, 328. Loughridges in America, 328. Pioneer Life of______331 Lockridge Pedigree, 335. Family tree, 355. Other Lockridges ______345 Lochridge, James the patriarch ______335 Luminaries, Three great______45 -M- Manakin to wne settlers ______239 Massacre, The Great, 46. Antecedents of, 48. Evil results of, 124. Loss to France, 130. Good results of------~---­ 140 Monarchs 74 -N- New Spirit, The______27 -P- Pioneer life------331 rrinting invented------·------28 Protestant, Meaning of ,vord ______· 34 Publication, Old method______31 [371] Index -R- Reformation in Germany, its influence on France, 16. Bright side of, 35. Results of______107 Religious liberty, beginnings of____ .______118 Reminiscences ------334 Renaissance, Meaning of term______23. Revolutions, Four great______199 Revolutions, Three great ______.:_ 160 -S- Savonarola ------41 Sects, Rise of Evangelical______19 Seven Sacraments------~-- 18 Societies, Huguenot ______...: ______._____ 227 Stockton Genealogy, 349. Richard Stockton IV, our hero, 350. Stockton Family Tree, 354. Marker unveiled, 362. ·song, ".A.. Hundred Years to Come", 364. Other Stockton families 366 Stockton, William, the patriarch ______354 -T- , Translations ------29 -U- Universities, Rise of, 24. \Vork of _____ ~------38 -W- Waldense~, Rise of, 20. Doctrines of______21 Whitefield, George ______------·- 208 Wycliffe, .John______38

[372]